Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    It’s a Party of Five, well sort of. Three cast members of the cancelled FOX drama have reunited with Point Palace day player Lacey Chabert (London). Neve Campbell will be playing London’s oldest sister Joanie, Matthew Fox plays Joanie’s husband Derek Havenworth, and Scott Wolf plays London’s older brother Bradley. Jennifer Love Hewitt was in talks to play Joanie but couldn’t due to scheduling conflicts. Fox was the hardest to book because of his tied down schedule to the ABC show Lost but took time out to watch Lacey’s character be married to Daniel Cosgrove (Blake).

    “Little Claudia’s grown up.” Fox commented.



    Joining the family will be London’s mother Patricia played by Mimi Kennedy and Alan Rachins plays London’s father Gavin Tyler. The two are also reunited since the cancellation of the ABC sitcom Dharma and Greg.



    In other casting news, Sylvania Harris (Trella) has been replaced by singer and actress Adrienne Bailon. The recast was due to an updated character look. Bailon’s first airdate will be in Episode 66.

  2. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After having a nasty cat fight with Laney, Peggy walked in on Laney falling down her steps, and
    claimed that she was dead. Peggy called the cops and for an ambulance while almost saying what
    exactly happened, Ava (without thinking) slapped her across the face to calm her down. James walked in, saw Ava, and then found his dead wife.

    - The woman, Cairina Gartiez, who was watching Carlos confront Nick at the hospital, found him, and offered him a part in the hit teen soap opera "Blue Crystal." Jenny was happy for him and he decided to take the role of Miguel Alejandro.

    - Dylan convinces Alley to go and see his gyno friend as he does with Carrie. John finds her on the
    phone and wants to know who she was talking to, but they begin to flirt with one another, until they are interrupted by a visitor. When Carrie goes to the door, Alley backs off out of sight, and tells herself "not today!"

    - Owen completes his bet in acting British for a day and doesn't stop when he goes to the café to meet
    Tanisha. When she's not there, he begins to woo Ginny, who has a thing for British guys. Tanisha
    witnesses it all and tries to stop it.

    - Blake walks into the board room, with London by his side, and has his first board room meeting. He makes a speech about how he maybe young but as a team, they can make the school even better then it already is. Vice President, Bryan Danniels, seems to disagree though.

    - After the meeting Bryan is seduced by Nan, when he takes her into his office, the two begin to get
    even more passionate with one another. Since she made such a convincing introduction, as the two get to know each other a little better, Nan says that they would make a great team at destroying Blake.

    - Lenvy continues to search for her purse and when Trella shows up to help, Will sneaks outside and
    finds it where he left it. He gets both girls attention and asks Trella on the spot what she was doing with it.

    - While eating a late lunch at ‘The River Teal,' Alexia and London begin to relish how life is going well for both of them and to forget about anything bad that has ever happened in the past. Alexia gets a strange phone call from someone who just breathes heavy and laughs hysterically.

    - James can't believe what has happened to Laney but things get even worse when Officer Wendell
    shows up with his men and they begin to investigate. Peggy says her side and Ava claims that it was
    only an accident. Unfortunately for Ava she was hauled away for jail.

    Episode 71:
    The Doctor Knows All

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________
    (Officer Wendell opens the doors to the Cody County Jail. Other officers are helping out other
    convicted criminals and talk with witnesses.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Your name.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli. ‘C E C I L E N E L L I'

    Officer Wendell:
    Age?

    Ava:
    Twenty.

    (Detective Wendell pulls out a white pad and an ink pad.)

    Officer Wendell:
    I'm going to take off you hand cuffs. We advise that you do not try anything or you will be in even more trouble.

    (He undoes her hand cuffs. She sighs with relief. He then takes her right hand, places her thumb in the ink pad and rolls it across the white pad. He then does the same thing for her left thumb.)

    Ava: (nervous)
    Is that all?

    Officer Wendell:
    We're only getting started.

    (A female officer gives her a black slate with her name and a number on it.)

    Officer Smith:
    Please stand with your head in the back on the height measuring wall. Hold your identification slate in front of you, chest level will do.

    (Ava obeys and the Officer snaps a picture.)

    Officer Smith:
    Turn to your right side.

    (Ava obeys again.)

    Officer Smith:
    Thank you.

    (Officer Wendell gives the female Officer a pile of orange clothes.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Officer Smith is going to take you into a changing room where you will change into these clothes. You will then be escorted into your single celled room and later you will be able to make one call and only one call. Do you understand?

    Ava:
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Officer Smith takes her down the hall way where other female inmates begin to whistle and cheer for her. Ava just looks on as she begins to hide her scared emotions that she knows she cannot display at this point.)

    _______________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal' later that evening, Nan and Bryan begin to have dinner with one another.)

    Bryan:
    Sex and dinner, all in twenty four hours. This has been one hell of a day.

    Nan:
    Every day can be like that if you stick around with me.

    Bryan:
    The way things have been going, believe me I will.

    Nan:
    We both share something in common. We despise Blake Hammerton. I know that you were
    supposed to be the one to become President, but his daddy beat you to it. You must hate all of the Hammertons.

    Bryan:
    Of course I do. You know why I hate him. Why do you?

    Nan:
    That could take a while. I can tell you the short version though. Blake and I used to go out, I thought he was cheating on me, so in turn I cheated on him. I got pregnant, told him it was his, and then he got drunk and hit me with a car.

    Bryan:
    This is really good stuff. Everything you're telling me could help me so much. Was he ever convicted for it?

    Nan:
    It was ruled off as accidental. I lost the baby and Blake found out it wasn't his. We didn't speak for some time, and then we almost got back together at one point. At that time though, he went through some stuff and so did I. He came back to me and made me think that he was in love with me. He wasn't. He did it just to make me look like a fool! All a while he was with that moo moo cow known as London Tyler.

    Bryan:
    I'm truly sorry about that. Did you ever get back at him?

    Nan:
    In more ways then you could ever imagine. That's why I need to get back at him now, with your help I know that I can do that.

    Bryan:
    In yesterday's meeting Blake showed how powerful he is. His father obviously taught him well. We were discussing though putting a new position on the board. My guess is that he'll probably put someone close to him. Like his wife, but you and I have to stop that.

    Nan:
    I see where your getting at. And in speaking of his prego wife. Tomorrow, I'm going to get to her too!

    __________________________________________
    (In Lenvy's room, Lenvy and Will talk with Trella.)

    Will:
    Trella you and I haven't always gotten along, so please what I'm about to say, it isn't supposed to
    come off as offensive.

    Trella:
    Before you say anything, I didn't take your purse Lenvy.

    Will:
    Then what was it doing in the back seat of your car? Please try and explain it to us.

    Lenvy:
    Will, be nice to her.

    Trella:
    I really have no idea. Look at the rational, why would I come over to help you look for it in the first place? Don't you think that I would have acted shady and just ignored you?

    Lenvy:
    That is a good point.

    Will:
    Just the perfect cover up. I used to be a crook and thief, I know all of the tricks of the trade. Being a liar is something that can be very convincing, when you need to either clear your self or to throw blame else where!

    Trella:
    I'm glad to know about your crooked life, but that doesn't mean make me one!

    Lenvy:
    Is there anyway that you can prove it?

    Trella:
    Yes. I didn't take anything out of your purse. Look into it and see that everything is still there!

    (Lenvy looks into her purse.)

    Lenvy:
    She's telling the truth.

    Trella:
    You're my girl. I would never ever do that to anyone, especially to a very close friend!

    Lenvy:
    I must have left it in your car when we went to the mall the other day. I can be ditzy sometimes. I'm sorry for accusing you.

    Trella:
    It's okay.

    Will: (upset)
    Whatever.

    (Will walks out of Lenvy's room and to her bed room where he can be alone.)

    Will:
    Damn it! Damn it! Trella doesn't even know how much of a threat she is to me!

    ____________________________________________________________
    (After all of the police had left, James and Peggy sit alone in his living room. James burries his hands in his face.)

    Peggy:
    How are you doing?

    James:
    Trying to pull it together.

    Peggy:
    Why don't you lecture me on how the human brain feels pain or something like that.

    James:
    It's different when you analyze someone else.

    Peggy:
    But it hurts when you are the one who has to be analyzed.

    James:
    Exactly. Laney didn't deserve any of this. Just think of what's going to happen. I have to plan for a funeral. Her parents will know everything. My career will be ruined. It pretty much already is. The only person that I have to blame is myself.

    Peggy:
    That's not true. The only person to blame is Ava. If she had never came into your life then none of this would have ever happened.

    James:
    I actually knew that girl was trouble from the first day that I had met her. She almost had a
    head on collision with me, but it was only because she was in deep thought, and shouldn’t have been driving. Remembering and feeling something about her past that was affecting her driving. Ironically enough, it lead to her being possessed. So of course I had to come and save the day.

    Peggy:
    You always are the hero.

    James:

    Obviously not this time. I let myself get greedy with lust. My mind, it just couldn't stop. The whole time it was like I wasn’t even thinking clearly. The only thing that was going through my mind when I was with Ava was how fun it was to be with a young person who made me happy. We let it get too far! We both tried to break it off so many times, but deep down inside, she meant a lot to me. I was giving her affection and love like she never had before. In a way I thought I was doing right, while knowing the whole time that I was doing wrong. I only did it because Laney and I were getting sick of each other.

    Peggy:
    Do you think that you would have divorced sooner or later?

    James:
    Yes, but she wanted it to last as soon as possible. I was willing to fight for it to. Laney and I were two stupid college kids who thought they knew what love was. We ended up not evening know each other. I just wish that Ava didn't tell her. I wish that she didn't come to the house and start to fight with Laney.

    Peggy:
    She made a mistake.

    (Peggy begins to have a flash back of something that Ava told her.)

    Ava:
    All of this wouldn’t have happened if you could have kept your big mouth shut!

    (Peggy begins to focus on James.)

    James:
    If Laney were still alive, I'm sure that she would have been snuggling with me. Keeping me warm. She was innocent. Never suspecting of anything.

    Peggy:
    If you want me to, I can spend the night. Just to make sure that you're okay and all.

    James:
    No that's really too much.

    Peggy:
    But I want to.

    James:
    You've done enough. I know that Laney's gone. There was nothing that the paramedics could do. She's dead.

    (Peggy gets up and heads for the door.)

    Peggy:
    Try to get a good night sleep. Oh and remember what I told you. It wasn't your fault. It was Ava's and she's getting what she deserves.

    ___________________________________________________________
    (In her cell, Ava sits on her uncomfortable bed and looks up at the ceiling. There is clinking sound on her cell. Ava turns her head to find Officer Smith.)

    Officer Smith:
    Just doing my nightly rounds.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to ask you something.

    Office Smith:
    You sure can. You maybe in jail, but you can still speak can't you.

    Ava:
    I thought that Officer Wendell said something about getting one phone call.

    Officer Smith:
    It's really late. Are you sure you want to use it now?

    Ava:
    I guess not. Can I use it for tomorrow?

    Officer Smith:
    You sure can.

    Ava:
    I swear I didn't do anything Officer Smith.

    (The woman from across Ava's cell shoots her a mean look)

    Inmate:
    Will you shut up. I'm trying to sleep!

    Officer Smith: (to the agitated Inmate)
    You best not be talking to me.

    Inmate:
    I'm not. I'm talking to the newbie!

    Ava:
    So Sorry.

    Officer Smith:
    Be Tough. Night.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I feel as if you're the only friend I have.

    _______________________________________________________________
    (The next day Carlos begins to go over his lines for "Blue Crystal" in her room. Jenny is really excited for Carlos’s new job.)

    Jenny:
    Do you need any help with your lines?

    Carlos:
    Maybe. I don't really have a lot.

    Jenny:
    How many do you have?

    Carlos:
    I'm only in like three scenes and I have about five or six lines.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Jenny looks at the script.)

    Carlos:
    Hey Melanie.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, I didn’t see you there. How are you?

    Carlos:
    I’m doing well. Although you don’t seem to be. What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    I- I’ve just been having problems with my boy friend that’s all. Look I don’t want to be a burden to you so I guess I’ll just leave.

    (Jenny begins to walk away.)

    Carlos:
    Melanie wait!

    (Jenny turns around to face him.)

    Jenny:
    Yes Miguel?

    Carlos:
    This is something that I’ve wanted to do for a long time, and now I think that I should do it more then ever.

    Jenny:
    Do what?

    (Carlos leans in and passionately kisses Jenny.)

    Carlos:
    And end scene.

    Jenny:
    There’s a kissing scene? You’ve got to be kidding me. No boy friend of mine will be kissing another girl!

    (Carlos’s smile quickly dissolves to a “you’ve to got to be kidding” look.)

    _____________________________________________
    (The next day Trella, Lenvy, and Will sit at a table at the café.)

    Lenvy:
    I think that it’s good that we all are spending time with one another. It’s like we’re one big group.

    Will:
    The perfect threesome!

    Trella:
    What?

    (Ginny comes by with a smile on her face.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you so happy about?

    Ginny:
    Not only do I get tomorrow off but I met someone.

    Trella:
    Who is he?

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh yes, please tell us all of the details!

    Ginny:
    Funny. His name is Owen and he’s British.

    Lenvy:
    Ooohh…Exotic.

    (Alley walks in by herself and walks over to see Ginny.)

    Alley:
    Hey Ginny, can I get a-

    (Alley notices Will, Lenvy, and Trella.)

    Alley: (to Will)
    You bastard. Long time no see!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie drive to Cody Memorial in John's car.)

    John:
    Now why exactly are we going to the hospital?

    Carrie:
    I have to get checked for something.

    John:
    For what?

    Carrie:
    It’s too personal. I don’t want to talk about it.

    John:
    I’m sorry if I hit a touchy or in this case medically personal subject. I just want to know what’s going on.

    Carrie:
    You didn’t have to go with me.

    John:
    Too late. I already am.

    Carrie:
    You’re sweet.

    John:
    I’ve heard that once or twice before.

    Carrie:
    Even though I can act all edgy with you, I like where this is going.

    John:
    You mean our relationship?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. At first I felt sorry for you.

    John:
    Gee thanks.

    Carrie:
    As I was saying. I knew that we were going to make a good team and try to get revenge on Alley and Dylan. I never knew that it could lead to this.

    John:
    It did. I’m happy it did though. You’re the only person who is always there for me. You’re always pushing me to be a better person. If it wasn’t for you I don’t know what I would have done with my life. Alley left me and London turned me down to marry Blake.

    Carrie:
    It was probably all a sign so that you and I could be together.

    John:
    We’re here.

    Carrie:
    Thanks again.

    John:
    You’re worth it.

    Carrie:
    I wish that I was.

    _________________
    (Later that afternoon, Blake has another meeting with the three other board members.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, how are we with the Student Government Association?

    Lanoi:
    Since it is the start of the new school year, they are holding a new election to fill some spots for certain clubs and such. They meet every Tuesday at one. We all have to be there.

    Bryan:
    Wouldn’t that affect your classes Blake?

    Blake:
    This is my last semester Bryan.

    Bryan:
    How exactly does that work? You already have the job of the century. Why exactly do you still need to be a student if you’re the president of the University?

    Blake:
    Maybe I would like to still show everyone that I can not only be a hard-working and understanding President but I can also be a student who is doing the demanding work just like them. I don’t want any special attention from any professor or any student. Moving on. Benjamin, how is the funding coming along from the Communications Club?

    Benjamin:
    It turns out that the President of the club recently transferred to another campus. They have paid all of their dues and raised money giving them about one hundred dollars advancement.

    Blake:
    And what about Kids with Cancer?

    Benjamin:
    Our school last year raised over five hundred thousand dollars for it. We are looking to top it this year.

    Blake:
    I was apart of that and it was a lot of hard work to do but very rewarding. Now that leads us to the Vice President’s report. How are the professors looking this year?

    Bryan:
    All of the professors are looking good except for two.

    Blake:
    Who?

    Bryan:
    The Psychology professor. James Vaughne. And his wife Laney Vaughne. She teaches Math.

    Lanoi:
    I heard about this. The rumor mill was spinning with how he had an affair with a student.

    Blake:
    Maybe we should leave their personal business private.

    Bryan:
    It’s too late for that.

    Blake:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    It was all over the news last night that there was some sort of fiasco over at the Vaughne residence. One that left Professor Laney Vaughne dead.

    Lanoi:
    I briefly saw it on the news.

    Blake:
    We need to make sure that this does not affect the school at all! Lanoi, make sure to send flowers to the Vaughne residence. If you all would like to go with me, I will make an appearance at the service for her.

    Bryan:
    One more thing that we forgot to talk about was the new position that was brought up at the last meeting.

    Benjamin:
    Do we really need a new position and what exactly will it be?

    Bryan:
    I thought that we could maybe make it easier for our new President and maybe have a Presidential Assistant. He or she can do the small tasks that they can do for Blake.

    Blake:
    That is a wonderful idea. Thank you.

    Bryan:
    And I already had the liberty of choosing someone. I believe that the person, who will remain nameless, is going to be just perfect!

    Blake:
    Great. Meeting adjourned.

    (Bryan begins to laugh to himself.)

    Bryan:
    Blake you’re going to lover her. Oops have I said too much?

    Blake:
    It’s a girl?

    Bryan:
    Just wait till the next meeting. It’s definitely worth the wait!

    ________________________________________________
    (In the Business Class the older male Professor looks at the clock.)

    Professor Margin:
    You may now exit from this miserable hell you call a class room.

    (Owen and Tanisha exit together and begin to walk back with one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Tonight’s the night.

    Owen:
    For what?

    Tanisha:
    For our big date.

    Owen:
    You know that you already lost that bet. Are you sure that you have that amount of money to pay for my dinner?

    Tanisha:
    Of course I do. Planning weddings does give me an easy pay. I have your sis to thank for that one though. She helps me out a lot.

    Owen:
    Could we by chance reschedule?

    Tanisha:
    Sure what’s the problem?

    Owen:
    I sort of kind of promised Ginny that I would take her out tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Didn’t you sort of kind of promise to be my company tonight too?

    Owen:
    You and I can go out at like any time. She has the day off tomorrow and wants to see me tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Does she want to see the American Owen or the British Owen?

    Owen:
    The British one thanks to you.

    Tanisha:
    Oh no. That was your doing honey. Fine, we’ll reschedule.

    (Alexia comes from up behind them and playfully slaps Owen in the head.)

    Owen:
    What was that for?

    Tanisha:
    Was he making you think that he was British too?

    Alexia:
    No not at all. Real funny last night with your prank phone call.

    Owen:
    What prank phone call?

    Alexia:
    Nice acting too. If you were that bored you could have at least tried to scare me for real!

    Owen:
    I didn’t call you at all.

    Alexia:
    I’m sure you didn’t.

    Tanisha:
    He really didn’t. I was with him like the whole day and night. There was no way.

    Owen: (jokingly)
    Sounds like you have a stalker.

    Alexia:
    Don’t say that!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (London is in her room fixing herself a sandwich until there is a knock on her door.)

    London:
    Guess Blake must be done with his meeting.

    (London answers the door to find Nan.)

    Nan:
    Hi. I was wondering if I can talk to you for a second.

    London:
    I’m busy.

    Nan:
    With what?

    London:
    Eating. You know us pregnant girls have the strangest cravings. I may start to crave human flesh.

    Nan:
    I’m sure you won’t. I don’t think that Blake married a cannibal.

    London:
    Fine come on in!

    (Nan comes in and sits down on her couch.)

    London:
    Make yourself at home.

    Nan:
    I just wanted to see how you were doing. With the baby and all.


    London:
    The baby and I are fine. Is that all you came to talk to me about? I’m sure that you didn’t come here to be nice?

    Nan:
    Can’t I be nice to my enemies?

    London:
    I know that saying Nan! And believe me you’re not anywhere closer to me as a friend.

    Nan:
    The reason why I came over here was because I wanted you to know something. I know that you must be having a baby soon so I don’t want to add any stress.

    London:
    Too late for that one!

    Nan:
    Blake and I almost had a baby once.

    London:
    So I heard. I also heard that it wasn’t his, and you got pregnant by some other guy, just to get back at Blake.

    Nan:
    Nothing gets past you.

    London:
    You came by just to gloat about your old relationship with Blake?

    Nan:
    Gloating isn’t the answer. I came by to tell you about how I would have named the baby Jessica if it were a girl and if it were a boy then it would have been named Edmund.

    London:
    After his father.

    Nan:
    I also wanted to congratulate you on everything. You seem to be riding high on the success wave, since your married to the new President and all.

    London:
    You want something don’t you? You always have some sort of hidden agenda. I’m surprised that you’re waking free. It’s funny that the police didn’t find you when your body was supposedly drifting away in the river stream. It was even better when you brain washed Owen to have him shoot and nearly kill Blake.

    Nan:
    That was funny. I figured that if he would have blamed me, my alibi could have been the river. It was all in the past though.

    London:
    Then what is it? What exactly do you want?

    Nan:
    Just wanted to let you know that I have many enemies in this school. Everyone here probably fears me or loathes me. It doesn’t really matter to me though.

    London:
    I know that you didn’t come here to make friends.

    (Nan takes the cutting knife that London was using and begins to twirl it around the table.)

    Nan:
    You should maybe convince your husband to get off of the board. I can guarantee that things won’t be going his way anytime soon.

    (Nan stabs the knife down into a tomato.)

    Nan:
    Also, London don’t mess with me! I can get very dangerous and I don’t care if you’re pregnant or not. I still feel as if you have what I deserve.

    London:
    Get out of here now!

    (Nan waves good-bye and slams the door behind her. London picks up a glass and smashes it against the wall.)

    London:
    Talk about added stress!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava sits alone in her cell and looks at the ceiling once again. Until something gets her attention. She looks at the gate to see someone rattling it.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    (A woman dressed in all black undoes her hood to reveal that it is Laney.)

    Ava:
    No. You’re-

    Laney:
    Dead? The only reason that I’m dead is because you killed me. That was such a nasty little fight that we were having. Too bad that it ended with me falling down the steps and breaking my neck. Peggy had wonderful timing though.

    Ava:
    Why are you here? What is it that you want to tell me?

    Laney:
    Just wanted to torture you. Isn’t that what tortured souls do?

    Ava:
    How are you doing this?

    Laney:
    You know how, but you don’t want to admit it. One of these days you’ll find out the real reason to why you get cryptic messages that deal with death.

    Ava:
    Please. Just go away. There’s no way that you are real. Just go away!

    Laney:
    Only one person and one thing can save you!

    (Ava wakes up to Officer Smith banging on the gates.)

    Officer Smith:
    You need to get a hold of yourself. You were just having a bad nightmare.

    Ava:
    Do my parents know about everything?

    Officer Smith:
    Since you’re over the age of eighteen you are already considered to be a legal adult. They don’t know although a lot of people at your school do. Not to warn you but it’s already been blasted all over the news.

    Ava:
    I think it’s time to make my one phone call now!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Carlos has Jenny put down the script.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly is wrong with it? Actors and actresses do it all the time.

    Jenny:
    Do you even know this girl?

    Carlos:
    I briefly met her. She’s very nice. Her name is Charrissa Chasity. Everyone on the set calls her C.C. though.

    Jenny:
    Sounds like a porn star name!

    Carlos:
    The kiss has to be done. You have nothing to worry about though. I’m getting paid a lot of money now for something that I didn’t even know that I had. Besides I’m getting used to the whole thing. It’s so demanding. You have to have a script read, go and do hair and make-up, and then you have to work out blocking and camera angles!

    Jenny:
    Wonderful but I have seen so many soap operas and I know that they always have love scenes. How would you feel if you had to watch me make pretend love with someone?

    Carlos:
    I would probably not watch it, get over it, and realize that you are being a professional actress and you have to do it.

    Jenny:
    I see where you’re getting at.

    Carlos:
    What are you doing tomorrow?

    Jenny:
    Hopefully spending time with you.

    Carlos:
    Great. I’ll have you come down to the set and you can be like my assistant and meet everyone.

    Jenny:
    Your assistant? What about your girl friend?

    Carlos:
    Her too.

    (Jenny snickers at his comment. Carlos begins to head for the door.)

    Jenny:
    Just one thing though.

    Carlos:
    Yeah?

    Jenny:
    This girl better not get that special tongue thing you do whenever you kiss me!

    Carlos:
    Of course not.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny passionately.)

    Carlos:
    I don’t think that the FCC would allow it.

    (Carlos exits.)

    Jenny:
    Life is starting to look good.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Will notices Alley who has a bitter smile on her face.)

    Will:
    How long has it been?

    Alley:
    A long time. I think the last time I spoke to you was when-

    Will:
    Why do you have to bring up the past?

    Alley:
    Are you embarrassed?

    Lenvy:
    I’m sorry to interrupt but we were having a peaceful time before you came over.

    Alley:
    I remember you. Lenvy right?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I think your name was Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah. What are you doing hanging out with him?

    Lenvy:
    Will and I are going out.

    Alley:
    Oh wow Will you have actually gotten a girl to fall for you. What kind of tricks did you play on her?

    Will:
    I didn’t have to play tricks on you.

    Alley:
    Did he tell you what he did to me?

    Trella:
    Do tell.

    Alley:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    Trella Lopez. You don’t mind if I listen in do you?

    Alley:
    Whatever.

    Lenvy:
    Look, I like Will. He’s already told me everything about his past. And I know that it included you. You already warned me to stay away from Dylan and I did, but I’m not going to listen to you now.

    (Dylan walks into the café and finds Alley.)

    Will:
    In speak of the devil.

    Dylan:
    Hi Lenvy. Hi Will.

    Lenvy:
    We were just talking about you.

    Dylan:
    That’s great.

    Alley:
    So did Will tell you about what he did to Za-

    Will: (rude and loud)
    Please restrain your girl friend Dylan! Get her out of here now!

    Alley:
    If you want to know more ask his ex girl friend all about him. Her name is Ava Cecilenelli.

    Trella:
    Interesting.

    Will:
    Please just go.

    Dylan:
    Come on Alley.

    Alley:
    I never disliked you Lenvy. You’re being foolish though if you stay with him. He broke my heart and I’m sure that somehow, he’ll break yours too.

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (London, Blake, and Alexia all spend time with one another in Blake’s room.)

    Alexia:
    What do you plan on doing with this place?

    London:
    I’m going to get out of my contract and just move in with Blake. Then we’re going to get our own apartment.

    Blake:

    You and London can do all the decorating and I’ll do all the moving. And maybe by that time you’ll have someone special yourself that can help me.

    London:
    Alexia actually had a mystery caller the other day.

    Alexia:
    And I still don’t know who it was. I thought that it was Owen but he was with Tanisha the whole night and she wouldn’t screw around like that.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you’ll find someone. Maybe the guy can’t talk to you.

    Alexia:
    Or maybe it’s a psycho who wants to stalk me.

    Blake:
    We can only hope.

    (Alexia hits Blake with a pillow from the couch.)

    London:
    In speaking of psychos, your ex girl friend stopped by to see me.

    Blake:
    Why did you even let her into your room?

    London:
    There wasn’t much that I could do. She acted all weird and told me how I shouldn’t mess with her and that you should resign from the board.

    Blake: (mocking)
    I’m so scared! She’s lucky that she’s a girl because I would seriously deck her.

    Alexia:
    I sort of already did it.

    Blake:
    Anyone who fights with Nan gets a plus in my book.

    Alexia:
    She was hanging around my brother and I wanted her out of there. Even if it did take some physical force to do it!

    London:
    I wish you could have helped me out today.

    Alexia:
    Me too.

    (Alexia’s phone rings.)

    Alexia:
    I’m afraid to answer it.

    Blake:
    It might be your shy lover boy. Just answer it!

    (Alexia slowly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    He- Hello?

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________
    (In a small empty room Officer Smith assists Ava to a phone that is sitting on a table.)

    Officer Smith:
    You’re free to make one call and one call only. I suggest that you choose wisely.

    Ava:
    Before I make a phone call, can I talk to Officer Wendell for a second?

    Officer Smith:
    Of course.

    (Officer Smith pulls out her walkie talkie.)

    Officer Smith:
    Wendell can you come to Room B please. I repeat, Wendell can you come to Room B please.

    Ava:
    Thanks. I guess I should consider myself lucky. I didn’t have to deal with any of the local inmates.

    Officer Smith:
    This is different from your ordinary jail houses. Here we can watch you all individually.

    (Officer Wendell walks into the room.)

    Officer Wendell:
    What do you need?

    Officer Smith:
    The girl has a question for you.

    Ava:
    Has bail been posted yet?

    Officer Wendell:
    It’s been posted at one hundred thousand, but it still doesn’t guarantee that you could be taken to court.

    Ava:
    By who?

    Officer Wendell:
    Numerous people. James, Peggy, Laney’s parents.

    Ava:
    So you have been doing your research.

    Officer Wendell:
    Unfortunately. You could also be in here for days on end.

    (Office Wendell exits. Ava takes the phone and begins to dial a number.)

    Ava:
    Hi it’s me. Look you already know how much trouble I’m in. I need all the help that you can give me. You’re the only one who can help me. Please, don’t let me down!

    ________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is still shaken by the phone call.)

    Alexia:
    Is anyone there?

    Voice:
    Alexia Newlan!

    Alexia:
    Yes this is she.

    (Owen begins to laugh in the back ground.)

    Owen:
    You sure aren’t spooked.

    Alexia:
    You jerk!

    Owen:
    I was just joking.

    Alexia:
    So it was you this whole time.

    Owen:
    No. It was only me that time.

    Alexia:
    What’s up?

    Owen:
    Just wanted to remind you to call mom.

    Alexia:
    How sweet. I’ll call her tomorrow or something.

    Owen:
    Don’t tell her that I reminded you. I think that she just misses us to much. Where are you at right now?

    Alexia:
    Hanging out with the president and the first lady.

    Owen:
    Tell them both that I said if they ever need any kind of help with anything, I’m their man.

    Alexia: (to Blake and London)
    Owen says hi.
    (Blake and London nod hello.)

    Alexia:
    They said hi back.

    Owen:
    Call mom and don’t worry about the supposed call!

    Alexia:
    Oh and you’re an idiot if you don’t see what you have in front of you with you know who?

    Owen:
    I don’t know who and there’s no way that I would let my little sister get involved with my love life.

    Alexia:
    Didn’t know that you had one!

    (Alexia quickly hangs up with Owen and laughs to himself.)

    _______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (At Cody Memorial, eighth floor, Alley and Dylan get off of the elevator to go to Dylan’s friend. When they do John and Carrie walk into an elevator. Dylan turns around and notices Carrie. They exchange a small glance as the elevator door shuts.)

    Alley:
    What are you looking at?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. You ready to meet my family friend?

    Alley:
    The one that probably thinks that I’m a slut and has to see if I’m pregnant.

    Dylan:
    She already knows everything and it’s her job not to have a personal opinion. She’ll like you anyway.

    Alley:
    I hope so and I hope that my cycle has only changed for some unexplained reason.

    Dylan:
    As disgusting as that sounds, I hope so too!

    ______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (A few days later in the morning, Dylan sleeps alone in his room until he gets a phone call. Dylan sees that it is early and answers his phone.)

    Dylan: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan it’s Dr. Ralma. I’m sorry for calling you so early but I have the test results.

    Dylan:

    It’s okay.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Would you like for me to call you back at a later time today?

    Dylan:
    No it’s okay. It’s now or never. Are both girls pregnant?

    ===========================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace!
  3. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava gets hauled off to jail in her own single cell with mean inmates around her. The only friend that she has is Officer Smith (wing monitor and Officer Wendell's partner). When she goes to sleep she then dreams that Laney is in her cell and tells her "there is only one thing that will save her."

    - James tries to make sense of what has happened to his wife and thinks that Ava told Laney
    everything, but doesn't know that it really was Peggy. When he is alone with Peggy, she tries to spend the night with him, but he declines her offer and tells her that she has done enough already.

    - Nan and Bryan get better acquainted with one another over dinner at ‘The River Teal' as they begin
    to share their hate for Blake and decide to somehow plot against him.

    - Trella pleads to Lenvy and Will that she would never steal from Lenvy. Will begins to grill her but she tells him to check the purse. They do and everything, including all of Lenvy's money, is in there. Lenvy thinks that she might have been ditzy enough to just have left it by accident. Will's plan fails and he begins to tell himself that she is even more of a threat then she lets on to be.

    - The day after, Officer Wendell informs Ava that bail has been set at one hundred thousand dollars,
    although there will be more of an investigation done, and the huge possibility of a trial. Ava gets to
    make her one special phone call and begs whoever is on the other line to bail her out.

    - Carlos asks Jenny to help him practice for the show and when she finds out that a kiss will be
    involved with another girl, she does not stand for it. Carlos explains to her that it's only a job and it
    doesn't mean a thing.

    - Will and Lenvy have a confrontation with Alley at the café, and Trella almost finds out about what
    happened to Zak but Will shuts Alley up just in time. Dylan then comes into stop it and Alley warns
    Lenvy that he will somehow break her heart.

    - The next board meeting gets heated when Bryan begins to question Blake's role as a student. He
    claims that he wants no special treatment, even if he has one semester left. After the meeting Bryan
    tediously tells him that he knows who the new board member will be and that Blake will be surprised!

    - Ginny is smitten with Owen who feels the same way but Trella is not happy when Owen blows her off for Ginny.

    - Alexia blames Owen for the calls but it wasn't him. She then begins to wonder who it is.

    - To continue her plan, Nan threatens London by telling her that she is a very dangerous person if she
    doesn't get what she wants and she wants Blake off of the board. London tells her that she is not
    afraid of her and demands for her to get out.

    - John questions Carrie on her hospital visits. After exploding at him, she realizes that he really does
    care for her and she feels even worse for going to see Dylan's gyno friend to find out why she has been sickly. When she leaves, they both miss Dylan and Alley who go into the same office for the same reason.

    - A few days later, Dylan gets a call in the morning from his family friend, Dr. Ralma. She has the
    results to both girls tests. Dylan asks "which girl is pregnant?"


    Episode 72:
    Fast Relief

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________________________
    (More awake then ever Dylan waits to hear his future destiny.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Well, the tests couldn't explain why the girls were sick at around the same time. My guess is that they either got food poisoning or just had an influenza virus.

    Dylan:
    That doesn't answer my question Rebecca.

    Dr. Ralma:
    As I was saying. The reason why both girls had a little bit of a quote unquote scare was because of their sexual activity.

    Dylan:
    Sexual activity? You found out all of this information from analyzing them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Unless both girls agree to tell you which unfortunately I can't but all I can say to that is that I asked them some personal questions. Questions that I cannot discuss with you. There is something called HIPPA which I'm thinly following at this very moment!

    Dylan:
    I feel as if you’re dancing around in circles with me.

    Dr. Ralma:
    You just want to know which girl, if any or both, is pregnant, right?

    Dylan:
    Of course. This totally affects my life.

    (There is a short pause.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Both girls aren't pregnant. They only had a scare due to their highly active sexual activity as previously noted.

    Dylan:
    None of them? As in both of them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    You are one lucky guy Dylan!

    (Dylan jumps out of his bed and begins to scream with happiness.)

    Dylan:
    Rebecca I am so happy right now! You don't know how much you have helped me, but please
    promise me one thing though.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Which is?

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell any of my family members.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Like I said before, what is said or done in a hospital, stays in a hospital.

    Dylan:
    Thank you so much.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan I'm happy for you but you have to promise me one thing.

    Dylan:
    Anything.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Next time be more careful. I'm not trying to lecture you but

    Dylan:
    I know exactly what you're saying and I promise. What about both girls are they aware of the good news?

    Dr. Ralma:
    I believe so. They should be getting their-

    Dylan:
    Too much information!

    Dr. Ralma:
    Please just stay out of trouble!

    (Dylan continues to dance with happiness.)

    ___
    (On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Jenny and Carlos meet Cairina and the Director Henry Boxwit.)

    Cairina:
    Hola Carlos. I have wonderful news for you!

    Carlos:
    What’s that?

    Cairina:
    The viewers love your character. The producers are talking about upgrading your contract. If you do agree that is.

    Jenny:
    Carlos that’s wonderful.

    Henry:
    You don’t mind if I steal Carlos for a second. We have to film his introduction shot. If he is going to be a contract player, then he obviously needs to be in the introduction.

    (Henry and Carlos begin to walk to the set. Carlos turns around as he continues to walk.)

    Carlos:
    Have fun Jenny! I’ll be back to see you later!

    Jenny:
    Is that really true what you said?

    Cairina:
    Miguel is quite liked. All of the viewers want to see Melanie break up with her boy friend-

    Jenny:
    Gary Rallos.

    Cairina:
    So you are a fan of the show.

    Jenny:
    Ever since it premiered two years ago. I try not to miss an episode. You really don’t know how much this means to Carlos and I. Before I acted like a closeted fan but the truth is…I love it!

    Cairina:
    I’m glad to help. When I saw Carlos yelling at the hospital. He really touched me. Maybe it was a Latin connection that we had but I knew he could really use his fiery passion into this character.

    Jenny:
    It’s hard to believe that Carlos can become a soap star over night.

    Cairina:
    In this business it’s not what you know, it’s who you know.

    (Cairina stops at Charissa Chasity’s dressing room. The door is partly open and Charissa is setting her hair and looking over her lines with co-star Ian Hadley.)

    Charissa: (reading over lines)
    Gary our relationship has been going downhill for a very long time now. You and I both know that!

    (Charissa notices Cairina and Jenny.)

    Charissa: (to Jenny)
    What the hell has been taking you so long? I asked for a hot tea twenty minutes ago!

    __________________________________________________
    (The sassy inmate from before looks at Ava, whose eyes are faced on the ground, looking at the dingy floor to her darkened cell.)

    Inmate: (calling her attention)
    Hey newbie!

    (Ava doesn’t say anything.)

    Inmate:
    When I’m talking to you newbie, you look at me, and you respond.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Yes?

    Inmate:
    What are you in here for?

    Ava:
    Supposedly murdering someone.

    Inmate:
    That’s the same thing I’m in here for. Except for I didn’t supposedly do it, I did it!

    Ava:
    I got into a fight with someone and the other woman accidentally fell down the steps. I didn’t mean for it to happen but it did. And what’s worse is that her best friend, who despises me, well she walked in to see her friend roll to her death.

    Inmate:
    So the best friend who has it in for you thinks that you’re a murderer? That’s rough.

    Ava:
    Thanks for listening.

    Inmate:
    You’re welcome.

    (Officer Smith comes along and opens Ava's cell. She looks at the inmate and smiles at her to thank her.)

    Officer Smith:
    You have a visitor.

    (Officer Smith assists Ava to a prison telephone booth. When she sits down, she looks at her visitor with surprise.)

    Ava: (amazed)
    I can’t believe this!

    _________________________________________
    (Dylan calls Carrie who begins to keep her voice down in her own room. Dylan sits alone in his car to avoid anyone hearing him, mostly Alley.)

    Dylan:
    Did you hear the good news?

    Carrie:
    That’s why I called you. Dr. Ralma not only told me that I wasn’t but she was just worried about my health.

    Dylan:
    I’m just happy that you’re not pregnant.

    Carrie:
    Me too. Which means that you can go on and be happy with Alley. I’ll continue my relationship with John.

    Dylan:
    What about you and me? Does this mean that we can’t still be friends anymore?

    Carrie:
    What happened was obviously a mistake. A mistake that is undeniable. There’s nothing that we can really do. It’s just-

    (John walks into Carrie’s room and notices her on the phone.)

    Carrie:
    It’s just that I’m getting good grades mom and I’ll be home to see you in a few weeks when I get a short little break. Okay. Love you too mom.

    Dylan:
    We’ll talk later bye.

    (Carrie hangs up the phone with Dylan and turns to John.)

    John:
    Don’t worry I’m not even going to ask who you were talking to because I already know.

    Carrie: (jokingly)
    Don’t you know how to knock?

    John:
    Not in this room I don’t.

    Carrie:
    I have wonderful news for you!

    __________________________
    (During another meeting with the school board members, Bryan begins to write down some things on his note pad, all the while trying to keep the excitement. Lanoi takes a cookie from the back of the boardroom and sits down to join them.)

    Blake:
    It turns out that Bryan has found someone to fill the position of Presidential Assistant.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan I know that you briefly talked about what this person would do, but could you explain to us in more depth.

    Benjamin:
    I’m sort of curious as well.

    Blake:
    As am I.

    Bryan:
    We all voted that we would go through with the position. You all are not trying to back out of it right?

    Blake:
    I’m all for it. Benjamin, Lanoi what about you?

    Lanoi:
    Of course I’m on board with it, it’s just that I would like to know a little bit more.

    Bryan:
    What would you both like to know?

    Benjamin:
    From a financial stand point, would this person be getting a salary wage or paid by the hour?

    Bryan:
    Paid by the hour and with tax cuts.

    Lanoi:
    Wouldn’t we have to pay the assistant on a salary wage? Considering that everyone on the board is on salary wage, it would only seem fair.

    Benjamin:
    Paying by gross and net wages would save us a lot of money.

    Bryan:
    Maybe we should let the President decide that. Blake will be working awfully close with this person. We all would actually. If Blake feels as if they deserve to be put on salary wage, then he will deal with Benjamin on that one.

    Blake:
    I agree. Is the person ready?

    Bryan:
    They sure are. Let me go and get them.

    (Bryan gets up out of his seat and goes over to get the door.)

    Bryan:
    Ladies and gentlemen of the Point Palace University board. May I present to you, our new Presidential assistant.

    (Bryan opens the door and the person walks in. Blake is stunned.)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia sleeps late into the afternoon as her phone begins to ring and wake her up. She looks around and finds it to answer it.)

    Alexia: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Caller: (In a weird deep computer like voice)
    Hello Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Can I help you?

    Caller:
    Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Who is this?

    Caller:
    I’m closer then you think.

    Alexia:
    What? This isn’t funny.

    Caller:
    Sorry I didn’t say anything before. I was just a little, nervous to talk to such a beauty like yourself.

    Alexia:
    What is it that you want from me?

    Caller:
    Revenge!

    (The caller hangs up.)

    Alexia:
    This is getting creepy!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (At the River Teal, Ginny and Owen enjoy an early dinner together.)

    Owen: (British Accent)
    Are you having fun?

    Ginny:
    I don’t know how this night could be any more perfect. Please tell me more about yourself. You must lead some sort of interesting life.

    Owen:
    Of course. Although, not all English men are dashing secret agents as you may think.

    Ginny:
    The only thing that I really know about you is that you’re from London. Notting Hill to be exact and that you moved here about a year ago or so.

    Owen:
    And the only thing that I know about you is that you’re gorgeous and you work at a college café.

    Ginny:
    I’ll answer any question that you can shoot out but since I asked first, I think that it’s only fair that you answer me.

    Owen:
    Fine. What do you want to know?

    Ginny:
    I’m not sure. You’re accent is just so-

    Owen:
    Sexy?

    Ginny:
    You can say that.

    Owen:
    What about you? What are you studying? Why do you work so much? What do you look for in a guy?

    Ginny:
    Not much to me. Medieval History. We’re short staffed. Someone who is honest.

    Owen: (beat)
    Honesty?

    Ginny:
    It’s a very important part of a relationship.

    Owen:
    I- I agree one hundred percent.

    (After stepping out of the glass elevator with an African American male about her age, Tanisha notices Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    Hello you two!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will spend time alone in Lenvy’s room.)

    Will:
    I’m sorry about yesterday.

    Lenvy:
    That wasn’t your fault at all. Alley had no right to do what she did. Besides, I wasn’t going to listen to a word she said.

    Will:
    Thanks for sticking up for me. Maybe it’s just that trouble comes with the territory when you go out with a jerk like me.

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think you’re a jerk and neither does Trella.

    Will:
    Speaking of Trella, where is your annoying pest of a friend?

    Lenvy:
    You mean my new best friend? I think she said something about going to the library to do some sort of research.

    Will:
    Which means that she’s not going to come by and bother us?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think so.

    Will:
    Which means that if I wanted to take my shirt off, that the only person to see it would be you?

    Lenvy:
    I think so.

    (Will takes his shirt off.)

    Lenvy:
    Is it my turn to do it? We’re not even playing strip poker here?

    Will:
    I didn’t think that playing strip poker could be a way to have you take your clothes off for me.

    Lenvy: (sarcastic)
    Just seeing your bulging muscles has just turned me on so much. Oh Will Pazner, I can’t take it anymore. I have this sudden urge to make love to you.

    Will:
    I thought that it would do the trick.

    (Will and Lenvy begin to kiss each other as Will unbuttons Lenvy’s shirt and it falls to the floor. They fall on top of each other on Lenvy’s bed. They continue to kiss.)

    Lenvy:
    You certainly are playing your cards right.

    (Will smiles. Then Lenvy’s cell phone goes off and she goes to answer it.)

    Will:
    Leave it alone.

    Lenvy:
    But-

    Will:
    This is our time. The only thing that I want you to concentrate on is how you’re going to have your eyes rolling in the back of your head.

    (Will takes the cell phone and looks at the caller i.d. It flashes ‘Trella.’ Will pushes the Silence button.)

    Lenvy:
    Who was it?

    Will:
    Just don’t worry about it!

    (Will continues to passionately kiss Lenvy.)

    __________________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan talk at The Palace Café.)

    Alley:
    You talked to Dr. Ralma?

    Dylan:
    Yep and she told me the best news.

    Alley:
    I could have told you myself. Today I got-

    Dylan:
    If you’re going to say what I think you’re going to say, then save it for one of your girl friends.

    Alley:
    Did she say anything else about you and me?

    Dylan:
    Just that she thought you were very nice and that I did well.

    Alley:
    I’m sure she did.

    Dylan:
    She said something like that. Then again it was early this morning and I was half asleep. When she told me, I was so excited that I must have jumped out and screamed with joy for over five minutes. Then all of the screaming just got me tired and I went back to sleep. I couldn’t wait to tell you the good news.

    Alley:
    She probably told me before you did. We’re both very relieved and it just made us more aware that next time, we shouldn’t take any chances.

    Dylan:
    If the time ever comes and we do decide to have children. We will do it naturally.

    Alley:
    Exactly. Since I’m not pregnant, I guess that there is nothing else to worry about then. Life is going pretty damn good. Blake and London are happy. Blake is the President of the University. Carrie and John are together and out of our lives. And I have one of the most caring guys in the world.

    Dylan:
    Yep. Nothing can go wrong!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John continue to talk in Carrie’s room.)

    John:
    Good news? What kind of good news?

    Carrie:
    The kind that is going to make you proud to finally be my boy friend.

    John:
    There’s nothing in the world that would already make me feel proud to say that Carrie Slondsbid belongs to me!

    Carrie:
    You had me thinking yesterday. Maybe it wasn’t right that I didn’t tell you why I had to go to the hospital but I figured that I shouldn’t keep secrets from you.

    John:
    So the good news that you have to tell me is that you’re going to be honest and truthful with me at all times?

    Carrie:
    That’s a part of it. Yesterday I had to have a check up because I thought that I might have been pregnant so I went to go and see a doctor.

    John: (shocked)
    Pregnant? You and I only did it- We- Protection?

    Carrie:
    That’s just it. I’m not.

    John:
    Why didn’t you to come to tell me that you were thinking about it in the first place?

    Carrie:
    I didn’t want to scare you. If I was, then I would have told you, but I’m not.

    John:
    Did you think that I was the father?

    Carrie:
    It could have been yours or Victor’s.

    John:
    Victor? Your ex-boy friend from Lexington?

    Carrie:
    Next to you he was the last person that I was well...intimate with. Please don’t think of me as some sort of slut. I’m not. To prove it, the doctor also told me that I’m clean.

    John:
    That’s good to hear.

    (John hugs Carrie.)

    John:
    Next time, if you’re having a problem like this, talk to me.

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    Carrie’s Thoughts:
    The next problem would be me telling you that I cheated on you with Dylan! You won’t find out about that anytime soon.

    ___________
    (Jenny is shocked and confused to what she was just referred to as.)

    Jenny:
    Excuse me?

    Charissa:
    How dare you question my judgment! Cairina can you please fetch me the Stage Manager. This kind of disrespect is not going to be tolerated.

    Cairina:
    This isn’t one of the assistants or stage hands. This is Jenny, Carlos’s girl friend.

    Jenny:
    Pleasure to meet you. I’m a big fan of both of yours.

    (Charissa seems a little embarrassed.)

    Charissa:
    I’m sorry for how I acted.

    Jenny:
    It’s okay. Gary you are seriously my favorite character.

    Ian:
    My name is Ian.

    Jenny:
    Sorry.

    Ian:
    It happens all the time. So you’re Carlos’s pride and joy. Do you enjoy having a soap star as a boyfriend?

    Jenny:
    It’s all been happening so fast but yes, I’m very happy for him.

    Cairina:
    I have to get going. If you want, Carlos has to film a few scenes so I can meet you in the control room with the Director and other Producers in about an hour or so.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Cairina exits.)

    Charissa:
    How long have you and Carlos been an item for?

    Jenny:
    For a long time.

    Charissa:
    It’s nice to meet you and sorry about before. We really have to get to our lines. If you don’t mind. You can go now.

    Ian:
    I’ll escort you to the control room.

    (Ian begins to walk with Jenny to the control room. Carlos is on the set with another one of his actors rehearsing.)

    Carlos:
    Everything seems so hard but I don’t know what to do about her.

    Henry:
    That’s good but just slow it down a bit. It makes for better drama. It also fills the whole twenty-two minutes.

    Carlos:
    Sure thing.

    Ian:
    Carlos is really doing a good job for someone who has never acted before. Don’t worry about C.C.

    Jenny:
    Is she always a bitch?

    Ian:
    She likes to prefer the word diva.

    Jenny:
    Star or not- Nevermind.

    Ian:
    Carlos has one feisty girl friend. Have fun on the set and don’t get into any trouble.

    (Ian exits. Jenny tries to find the door but accidentally trips over some wires and knocks over various props. Set Mangers, Henry, and Carlos come over to see if she’s okay.)

    Carlos:
    Are you okay? What happened?

    Jenny:
    Just staying out of trouble.

    __________________________________________________
    (Ava looks at the man and woman standing in front of her. One is an African American with dark green eyes and a shaved head. The other is a younger Caucasian woman with short orangish-reddish hair. Both are wearing sunglasses.)

    Ava:
    You two look ridiculously different!

    Ike:
    Who did you think that we were?

    Ava:
    First off, I was told I had one visitor, so imagine how I felt when I saw that there were two people wanting to talk to me. And, I thought that you had the wrong person.

    Vicki:
    You’re looking good except for your picture is in the news. It’s not only in the ‘Point Palace Inquiry’ but it’s also in most local papers in Cody. We still try to keep up with the news about the school. Someone picks it up for us. We were shocked when we found out about this.

    Ava:
    Hopefully my story is not in a paper that’s near Denver. If my mother found out about any of this, it would kill her. Detective Miltner is probably working today, I’m surprised that you two got past him.

    Ike:
    Cops are stupid and we fool them every time. Have you heard anything about bail?

    Ava:
    It’s been set at one hundred grand.

    Vicki:
    You’re kidding?

    Ava:
    Not about this one. I had an arraingement hearing with some stupid lawyer who knew nothing! You two were the only ones that I knew that I could call. No one that I know has as much money as the rich-

    Ike:
    Don’t even say my name. We can’t take the chance of someone knowing that we’re here. There’s a problem.

    Vicki:
    It’s only a minor one though.

    Ava:
    What is the problem?

    Ike:
    My parents aren’t wiring me anymore money. At least not as much as they have been. They still think that they are paying for my college tuition. It’s wrong that they don’t know the truth, but it’s understandable why they can never find out. If I asked them for that amount, it would take so much time to get it.

    Ava:
    So you’re saying that you can’t bail me out of here?

    Ike:
    Unfortunately.

    Vicki:
    But we did however hire a lawyer from Kensington Way, for you.

    Ava:
    Really?

    Ike:
    He’s the best in that town and he’s coming to meet you very soon.

    Ava:
    No one has pressed charges against me though.

    Vicki:
    Just in case someone does, then you are prepared.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I would ask you to talk to James for me but you’re not allowed to see anyone.

    Vicki:
    We could have someone drop off a note for you if you would like.

    Ava:
    Do you have a pad and paper?

    Vicki:
    No but I have a good memory.

    Ava:
    Just tell him that I miss him. That I’m sorry about everything. None of this was supposed to happen. If he wants to even see me, I do need to talk to him personally.

    Ike:
    Will do. I will try really hard to get the funds for your bail. If some Mystery ‘X’ person magically releases you, then you know who it was.

    _______________
    (Nan walks into the boardroom and Blake’s jaw drops.)

    Bryan:
    This is Nan Sheridan. She will be the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    It’s truly an honor to be around such greatness.

    Lanoi:
    Nice to meet you. It feels good to have another female on the board.

    Benjamin:
    Pleasure to meet you Nan.

    Nan:
    Blake I hope that you and I will be very happy to be working side by side with each other.

    Blake:
    This is some sort of joke right? April fools day was quite some time ago.

    Bryan:
    This is no joke. Nan is the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Do you have a problem with that mister president?

    Blake:
    Everyone should know what kind of person Nan really is. And you Bryan. You obviously had some sort of dealing with this.

    Bryan:
    What are you talking about?

    Benjamin:
    Is something wrong?

    Blake:
    Nan is my ex-girl friend.

    Lanoi:
    Did you know this Bryan?

    Bryan:
    Blake shouldn’t let his personal history affect his work.

    Blake:
    I’m not going to let either one of you make me look like a fool. Well you know what? Two can play at this game! Meeting adjourned.

    (Blake storms out of the board room.)

    Benjamin:
    That was one of the most exciting meetings I’ve ever been to. Welcome aboard Nan!

    Nan: (playing innocent)
    Did I do something wrong?

    (Nan looks at Bryan. They both smile with satisfaction.)

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Alexia and London begin to walk back to the dorm rooms.)

    London:
    You seem pretty shaken up. Is there anything bothering you?

    Alexia:
    It happened again.

    London:
    The calls?

    Alexia:
    Yeah and this time whoever was on the other end was actually talking. They were saying some pretty weird things over this satanic computer voice.

    (Alexia sort of jumps when her phone rings. She looks at the caller I.D.)

    Alexia:
    What are you doing calling me?

    London:
    Oops. Didn’t mean to.

    (London turns her cell phone off.)

    Alexia:
    It’s cool.

    London:
    Any idea of who it could be this time?

    Alexia:
    Not a clue. I’m really scared though. I’m scared to answer the phone and to even be alone. You don’t mind if I stay with you and Blake tonight?

    London:
    You sure can. Although I wouldn’t suggest running away from your problems. You have a problem and you have to confront it. Go to the police.

    Alexia:
    You’re right. That’s what I’ll do first thing tomorrow.

    London:
    Did you call your mom last night like Owen told you to?

    Alexia:
    Damn it.

    London:
    Guess that’s a big no.

    Alexia:
    The calls have been distracting me. That and my school work.

    London:
    Just call to say hi. She’ll appreciate it. My mom does all the time.

    Alexia:
    So will my mom. Thanks for reminding me.

    London:
    Remember to go to the police!

    Alexia:
    Nothing will stop me from going.

    __________________________________
    (Owen looks up to see Tanisha and her date. He smiles wanly.)

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. What are you doing here?

    Tanisha:
    Thought that I could use a night on the town. Owen this is Bernard Griph. Bernard this is my good friend Owen, who’s from England if you can’t tell, and his friend Ginny Coy.

    Ginny:
    Nice to meet you.

    (Owen shakes Bernard’s hand.)

    Bernard:
    It was nice meeting you all. Our table’s ready.

    Tanisha:
    Just give a me a second.

    (Before Bernard goes, Tanisha pulls him over and kisses him. Ginny and Owen look unpleased. When they are done, Bernard exits.)

    Owen:
    Is he your new boy friend?

    Tanisha:
    Not really sure. Since you ditched to go out with Ginny, didn’t want to sit alone, you know?

    Ginny:
    What is she talking about Owen?

    Owen:
    Don’t worry about it.

    Tanisha:
    He’s such a gentlemen. He doesn’t want to make you feel guilty. Enjoy yourselves.

    (Tanisha exits.)

    Ginny:
    What was she talking about?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Let’s take her advice and enjoy ourselves.

    (While walking back to her table, Tanisha glances over at Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    That should be me, not her.

    ________________________________________________
    (There is knock on James’s door. He answers it to find no one there. Instead he finds an envelope with his name typed on it.)

    James:
    What the-?

    (James opens the envelope to find a typed note. He begins to read it.)

    James:
    From Ava. She misses you. She needs to talk to you. Very apologetic. See her soon.

    (James puts the note down.)

    James:
    Tell me something that I don’t know.

    (James’s phone rings.)

    James:
    That’s probably her now.

    (James answers the phone.)

    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hello James.

    James:
    Can I help you?

    Peggy:
    There’s something that I need to tell you.

    James:
    And that would be?

    Peggy:
    You’ll be getting subpoenaed into court soon.

    James:
    What are you talking about?

    Peggy:
    We all will be. I decided to take action against Ava. I’m suing her for killing your wife.

    James:
    You didn’t even consult me. This is not the time to bring Ava down. Yes she did something very wrong, but did you stop to think about all of the controversy it’s going to bring?

    Peggy:
    Isn’t there already enough controversy going on already?

    James:
    Yes and you just brought more.

    Peggy:
    Are you upset with me?

    James:
    Look. We are all very uptight about what has happened. I’m sorry for saying this. You just made it a hell of a lot worse!

    (James hangs up with Peggy.)

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Trella sits alone in her apartment. She smokes a cigarette.)

    Trella:
    There is something going on. Zak is no where to be found. He didn’t go back to Queens but he’s not here in Colorado. So where in the hell can you be Zak?

    (She takes out the pictures in her folder.)

    Trella:
    After going through all of the records on web sites and going through the school’s scrap books, I could only come up with a few pictures.

    (Trella begins to think of the past with Zak.)

    Trella:
    My brother is going to kill you if he finds out that you stole the money from him. There was this one guy who screwed him out of the deal and the next day he was beaten to death.

    Zak:
    That’s not going to happen to me.

    Trella:
    Paco also knows about us. He’ll kill you for that too!

    Zak
    He doesn’t scare me and what you’re telling me, means nothing. What happened between your brother and I, was just some sort of drug deal that went sour. Paco’s best friend purposely had something to do with it.

    Trella:
    Please just be careful.

    Zak:
    Paco killed my best friend and I’m going to go and kill something close to him out of revenge and self defense.

    Trella:
    This all has to end.

    Zak:
    It’s going to end. Today.

    (Zak kisses Trella as if it were there last.)

    (The flashback ends.)

    Trella:
    It’s a damn shame that everyone had to die like that. Zak escaped with the money that I gave him and I thought that he came here. There has to be something to prove he’s even been to this school.

    (Trella looks at one picture has Ava and Zak together.)

    Trella:
    This girl. She’s the one who’s been in the news lately. What is she doing with Zak?

    _________________________________________________
    (The next day Trella goes to see Ava in the county jail. She sits at the telephone booth. Ava sits across from her.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    My name is Trella Lopez. You’re probably wondering why I’m here.

    Ava:
    That thought kind of occurred.

    (Trella pulls out the picture of Ava and Zak. She presses it against the window.)

    Trella:
    Do you recognize this guy?

    Ava:
    Zak Czececki.

    Trella:
    So you do know him. How?

    Ava:
    He’s my ex-boy friend. One of the first loves of my life.

    Trella:
    Mine too. Do you know where I can find him?

    Ava:
    Zak was murdered. Will Pazner killed him a long time ago!

    ========================================================================
    On the next Point Palace:

    - Ava’s mess turns for the worse when Peggy becomes determined to take her down in the court room.
    - The calling doesn’t stop for Alexia, it may even turn deadly.
    - Carrie thought that everything was over with Dylan, but it’s only the beginning.
    - John and Alley begin to find out secrets that they have been hiding against one another.
    - Blake thinks of firing Bryan and Nan but can he do it?
    - Now that Trella knows that Will killed Trella what does it mean for Will’s relationship with Lenvy?

    All of this and more on the next exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  4. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan gets a call from his family friend, Dr. Rebecca Ralma, who explains to him that none of the girls are pregnant. Dylan is happy and when he gets a chance calls Carrie who tells him that she is happy and guesses that it's the end for them hiding the lies.

    - Carrie explains to John that she went to the doctor because she thought she was pregnant. John quickly worries but she tells him that she's not. Carrie still feels guilty for what happened.

    - Alley is happy that she's not and tells Dylan that everything is going pretty good and Dylan congratulates himself on pulling everything off.

    - The sassy inmate from before, listens to Ava's story and feels for her. Ava then gets a visit from Ike and Vicki (who have changed their looks) and explain to her that at the moment they do not have enough to bail her out but have hired a lawyer for her just in case.

    - Peggy calls James to tell him that she is taking Ava to court for what she did to Laney. James is upset for what she did.

    - The calls continue for Alexia and this time the person speaks but with a computer like voice that says one-word phrases like "revenge." London convinces Alexia to go to the police about it.

    - Owen continues to act British with Ginny but their date is interrupted when Tanisha and her date see them together. Tanisha hides her true emotions but says that she believes it should be her sitting with Owen, not Ginny.

    - Bryan introduces the new Presidential Assistant and it turns out to be Nan. Blake is ticked, and vows to get back at them both.

    - Jenny meets C.C. when she goes to the set of "Blue Crystal." When Carlos has to film some scenes with the director, C.C. mistakes Jenny for an assistant and yells at her. Jenny does not like her at all and on her way to the control room, she accidentally trips over some wires, and knocks over props.

    - Lenvy and Will spend time alone with one another to get more intimate while Trella does some research at the library. Trella calls Lenvy but Will silences the call so that Lenvy can't get it.

    - After having a flashback of the last kiss Trella ever had with Zak before he got into a violent fight with her brother over a bad drug deal, Trella goes through the pictures that she found of Zak from year books, web sites, and newspaper clippings. She then sees a picture of Ava and Zak together. Trella recognizes Ava from the press and needs to see her.

    -The next day, Ava gets a visit from Trella. Trella shows her the picture of Zak and Ava. Ava asks why she is there talking to her, and Trella asks where Zak is. Ava informs her that Will murdered Zak.

    Episode 72:
    Back to His Past

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________________________
    (Trella is taken back by what Ava has just told her. From the other side of the glass window, Ava notices how shocked Trella truly is.)

    Trella:
    What did you just say?

    Ava:
    The slimy, sleazy, bastardized, and one and only, Will Pazner killed Zak.

    Trella: (confused)
    How? Why?

    Ava:
    Those two questions can take you very far back into the past of this school. Lucky for you, I was there for most of it.

    Trella:
    What kind of a past did you share with Zak?

    Ava:
    When I first arrived at Point Palace. He was the first person I ever met. His dorm was right across from mine. There was obviously an instant attraction between us but I found out that he was a huge pot head then I was quickly turned off.

    Trella:
    That does sound like Zak. Did his murder have anything to do with drugs or alcohol?

    Ava:
    That part was my dealing. See I was an alcoholic, Will turned me into that, and Zak saw the good in me that no one else could see.

    Trella:
    I remember hearing that girl talk about that.

    Ava:
    Alley has gone through much more with Will Pazner then any other girl can even bare. He cheated on her, threatened her, and pretty much made her life a living hell. Guess I got off easy by just becoming an alcoholic. I turned to the bottle after Will left me to go to Point Palace.

    Trella:
    Sorry to hear that. All you've told me was about your past with Zak. Why was he murdered by Will?

    Ava:
    Supposedly there were bad ties between the two. They might have been drug related, that was never clarified, but Zak got this one kid drunk one night and the guy crashed his car into a tree and into his ex-girlfriend who was pregnant. It turns out that Will was behind the wheel and it was Will's child. He
    had no one to blame. That's something that Will never could do. So he stabbed Zak to death.

    Trella:
    Why didn't you go to the police about it?

    Ava:
    It seemed like the obvious thing to do. Will threatened to kill both Blake and me, if we went to any kind of police figure. We knew that he was capable of it. If he had the chance, he would have killed us too.

    Trella: (upset)
    He could have been put away in jail for murder!

    Ava:
    Will left the school and his threat stayed with us. When people found out that Will and I used to go out. People who had known about the murder, thought that I had something to do with it. I loved Zak and I would never hurt him!

    Trella:
    What happened to his body?

    Ava:
    His body was buried. It's up on Cemetery Hill if you would like to go and visit it. The truth was never told about Zak. Will also had some incriminating evidence against us. He could have put us both away if we told. He blackmailed us and won.

    Trella:
    This doesn't make any sense. Why didn't you stop Will for what he did? He's going out with my best friend and I'm now scared for her.

    Ava:
    What do you plan on doing about all of this? You're in a police station. They probably heard our conversation, but they don't care. We're not fighting, so they leave us alone. I'm learning a lot here.

    Trella:
    I don't know. Will can threaten me all he wants. The way my life has been, is nothing compared to what he or this damn school can do to me! I- I'm going to make sure that Will Pazner pays for what he did! He won't get away with killing Zak!

    ________________________________________________________
    (The next morning, in Blake's office, Nan walks in with a smug smile on her face. He ignores her by concentrating on his paperwork.)

    Nan:
    I have all of the minutes and reports from the Student Government meeting yesterday.

    Blake:
    Put them on my desk please.

    Nan:
    Usually when you talk to someone, you either look at them straight in the eyes, or at either some part of their face.

    Blake:
    Your eyes shoot nothing by lying daggers.

    Nan:
    That's not being nice mister president.

    (Blake lifts his head up and shoots her a mean look.)

    Blake:
    What kind of game are you playing? Then again you're not the only one. It's good to see that you have Bryan on your side to back you up.

    Nan:
    Bryan informed me that there was a job opening available, good pay, and it has great experience. I jumped at the chance to get it.

    Blake:
    You probably slept through the chance to get it.

    Nan:
    Kind of like how I slept with you Blake.

    Blake:
    Don't even bring that up!

    Nan:
    Look, let's just give up this stupid charade. If we are going to be working close together, then we should be nice to each other at least.

    Blake:
    I'll be civil with you, but don't expect me to be nice!

    _____________________________________________
    (Alley walks into The Palace Café and goes over to the counter.)

    Ginny:
    Hey Alley, what can I get ya?

    Alley:
    Small coffee please. You seem to have had a constant smile on your face for days now, what gives?

    Ginny:
    Nothing really.

    Alley:
    Let me guess, you met someone?

    Ginny:
    I've been telling everyone about it.

    Alley:
    Who is he?

    Ginny:
    Owen Newlan. Do you know him?

    Alley:
    We've met a couple of times. Congratulations and I hope that everything works out for you.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up with your coffee. I swear they’ll fire me for talking too much.

    (Ginny begins to retrieve Alley's coffee. Alley turns around and sees Carrie sitting by herself, reading a book. Alley walks over to her.)

    Alley:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Didn't see you walk in.

    Alley:
    If I would have saw you then I probably would have walked out.

    Carrie:
    Walking away from everything. That's the way you always handle all of your problems.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Blake is alone in his office after going over some more reports later that afternoon. His phone buzzes.)

    Blake:
    Yes Myra?

    Myra:
    There is a Mr. Dylan Colby here to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in please.

    (Myra opens the door and lets Dylan in to see him.)

    Dylan:
    Everything is going great for you man. You have a secretary, a wife, and you're the President of the university.

    Blake:
    Yeah I have everything I have ever wanted.

    Dylan:
    So you said on the phone that you had something business related that you wanted to talk to me about.

    Blake:
    Yes I did. Our favorite person has done it once again and this time she has a pretty heavy partner to back her up.

    Dylan:
    You don't even have to say her name. Let me guess, she has somehow found another way of making or at least trying to make your life a living hell?

    Blake:
    Of course. See Bryan Daniels was supposed to be the President but my father obviously thought that if Bryan was suited for it then he would have let the previous President give the job to Bryan. Well my father beat him to it. Bryan automatically hates me and then it turns out that he makes a new position that the other board members thought was a great idea. It sounded like a great idea for me too. It was for Presidential Assistant. Guess who that is now!

    Dylan:
    Psycho bitch!

    Blake:
    Exactly. Believe me, I was this close this to strangling her when we worked together earlier, but I have respect for women even devilish women such as herself.

    Dylan:
    It sounds like you do have a problem on your hands. How many times have you come to me about her? It's like when she's not in our lives, everything is great because we can focus on other things in our lives, but she somehow worms her way back into everything. Especially with you.

    Blake:
    I had an idea though.

    Dylan:
    Hold that thought. You're the President. You override everyone and can pretty much do anything that you want. You're the leader and the big man. Just fire her.

    Blake:
    You just about read my mind. It's a lot more complicated though. Everyone on the board likes her and if I got rid of her, then they would be furious with me. All I have to do is expose her for the bitch that she is.

    Dylan:
    She'll probably slip up somehow.

    Blake:
    I can only hope. When I get rid of her, I promise to replace her with you. Would you accept it if she was terminated?

    Dylan:
    Of course I would. I'd be the best damn Presidential whatever you would need.

    Blake:
    Presidential assistant.

    Dylan:
    Just as long as it's not a Presidential Intern, I'm all for it.

    Blake:
    This is Point Palace not the White House. How are you and Alley doing?

    Dylan:
    Okay. Lots have been going on, if she wants to tell you about it, then let her do it.

    Blake:
    Would love to hear it but I have more trouble to deal with. Since you agreed to help me, then I know she'll be gone sooner then you can say Vamoose.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alley and Carrie continue their conversation at the café.)

    Carrie:
    Vamoose. Poof. There goes Alley right out the door or click, Alley has just hung up because she didn't want to really talk about what's bothering her.

    Alley:
    Usually I step away from my problems because my words could hurt the other person who is on the other line or who is sitting right in front of me.

    (Alley sits down across from Carrie. Ginny comes by with the coffee and gives it to her.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Carrie:
    So you're staying?

    Alley:
    Just for a little bit. You and I have some catching up to do. It was really nice of you to tell me that you were leaving the school to go and live with Vincent DiMarco. How is he doing by the way?

    Carrie:
    He's fine. Sorry that I didn't call or write or even give you any fair warning that I was going to go. Things were going on back at home and he wanted me to be there with him. He also made me realize that I still had a lot of feelings for him.

    Alley:
    Feelings that you forgot to tell Dylan about?

    Carrie:
    Everything happened so sudden and I didn't know that Victor would have come back to town.

    Alley:
    You say that I run away from my problems. I haven't run away yet and you will hear everything that I have to tell you. Besides it seems that you always have an excuse when it comes to dealing with problems.

    Carrie:
    I didn't come to the café to be harassed.

    (Carrie stands up.)

    Carrie:
    If you'll excuse me, I think that I'm going to pull an Alley Robberts!

    (Carrie begins to walk away until Alley stands up and pulls her shoulder.)

    Alley:
    You're not going anywhere!

    Carrie:
    What is it that you want?

    Alley:
    It sucks that you and I can't be best friends anymore. We were through a lot. We both learned to forgive and forget! Things have changed. You may think that I might have stole your boyfriend or ex-boyfriend or whatever he is to you in your mind, but I didn't. Dylan and I found each other because of
    you leaving town! How dare you say that I'm the one that runs away from everything.

    Carrie:
    You already heard my excuse as you put it.

    Alley:
    Stay away from Dylan! I don't want you to even look at him. Whatever you two had in the past, will stay in the past, because you left him for Victor and now you're with John so go and have fun with him.

    Carrie:
    That's another reason why you're mad and why you think that you have the need to threaten me. John. Yes maybe I went out with John to spite you. To shove it in your face that I can go out with your ex-boyfriend and do the same thing that you did to me. Things were going bad for Victor and me. His dangerous family hated me and I needed to leave. John brought me back into this town to try and break up you and Dylan. We might have been successful or not, but that's why I came back to town. To tell you the truth, things have been going so well you with your ex-boyfriend, that I really don't give
    a damn anymore. Goodbye!

    (Carrie exits.)

    Alley:
    I knew something was up from the day you came back! Damn you John!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Bryan and Nan walk into the back patio area of Bryan's classy, LA styled home.)

    Nan:
    This is what a Vice President can earn to make with a salary like yours. It's very impressive.

    Bryan:
    The house is a perk. It gets lonely sometimes.

    Nan:
    You being lonely? Now that is something that I can't imagine. How do you I think I feel. Sleeping in a rinky dink apartment building.

    Bryan:
    They are one of the nicest apartments or dorm rooms in the country. We made sure that you students got that luxury.

    (Nan leans on the side of his Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    Did you see Blake's face yesterday? I thought that he was going to have a heart attack at an early age. It was so priceless.

    Nan:
    We did it. And the way he was just complaining or at least trying to cover up how angry he really was. He probably would have tried to throw me out by force if it were just the two of us. He couldn't do though because he had to maintain his image for all of you trustee partners.

    Bryan:
    That was one time that I wish he I had a camera.

    Nan:
    How do you want to celebrate? Because if you can't think of anything. Maybe we shouldn't waist this wonderful Jacuzzi.

    (Nan unbuttons her shirt and reveals her green satin bra.)

    Bryan:
    What do you have in mind?

    (Nan crosses her arms across her chest to cover everything as she slides her bra off.)

    Nan:
    You don't have to use your imagination.
    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen walks out of his door to go to class. Tanisha comes up behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Owen?

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. I'm walking to class, do you want to go with me?

    Tanisha:
    Sure. About the other night.

    Owen:
    Thank you for not blowing my cover with Ginny. You're probably getting sick of me playing some sort of role with her, but I can't help it. It's like I'm addicted.

    Tanisha:
    You still haven't told her? If she ever finds out that she was lied to, then she probably won't even say a word to you.

    Owen:
    That's why she can never find out.

    Tanisha:
    Are you telling me that you're going to act like this forever?

    Owen:
    Why not? If I ever need to go into the Witness Protection Service, then I know where I'm going to go.

    Tanisha:
    Pretending that your English just to impress a girl doesn't mean that you could have an everlasting relationship. It means the total opposite actually. Maybe I shouldn't be prying but she has such a busy work schedule, will she be there for you all the time?

    Owen:
    She would make time for me. Why are you being defensive about her?

    Tanisha:
    Because.

    Owen:
    Because why?

    Tanisha:
    Because I'm…in love with you.

    ___________________________________________________
    (There is a knock on John's door in his room.)

    John:
    It must be Carrie.

    (John answers it to find Alley with a scowl on her face.)

    John:
    You should smile sunshine.

    (Alley comes in and sits down on his couch.)

    Alley:
    Not after what I heard. You were obviously expecting someone else.

    John:
    It's always a pleasure to see you. When was the last time we ran into each other? Was it Blake's wedding or all of the awkward times that I was with Carrie.

    Alley:
    Can't remember.

    John:
    Why are you here?

    Alley:
    Had another little run in with your girl friend.

    John:
    She used to be your best friend.

    Alley:
    Like I told her, things have changed. Things changed the minute she came back to this school. She just popped right back up into everyone's lives. Funny how she ends up with you.

    John:
    No one's laughing.

    Alley:
    Stop being such a smart ass. Carrie told me the reason why she came back to Point Palace was because of you. Is that true?

    John:
    Can't lie if she already told you the truth.

    Alley:
    She said that you wanted to cause problems for Dylan and me.

    John:
    Cat's out of the bag now. I tried to bribe that Carrie look-a-like to play her but Lenvy didn't go for it. So, I thought why not go after the real thing.

    Alley:
    Let me stop you right there. Why in the first place were you doing this at all?

    John:
    Did you think that I was just going to sit back and watch you and Dylan be happy?

    Alley:
    Dylan and I wanted to be your friend.

    John:
    That would have been too weird. Anyway, I went to go and find Carrie in Lexington. She got a note from me saying that she should come home because you and Dylan were an item. She did and all I asked for her to do was just snoop around and cause problems.

    Alley:
    It didn't work. Dylan and I are still together and we are going to be together for a very long time.

    John:
    I seriously doubt that but the same goes for Carrie and me.

    Alley:
    Great to hear.

    John:
    You know the truth but I also called everything off and realized that instead of getting back at you. Carrie was the greatest thing to come into my life.

    (Alley stands up.)

    Alley:
    I'm getting sick of hearing about her.

    John:
    If your sick then maybe you should go home. Basically you came here to tell me how angry you are about what I did and I'm trying to tell you that I'm finally happy and you don't even care?

    Alley:
    That sort of sounds about right.

    John:
    That's a little pathetic, don't you think?

    Alley:
    What's pathetic is how you felt hurt and the need to try to get revenge. Watch your back.

    John:
    You always do have those little one liners. I sort of miss them and then again I sort of don't.

    (Alley slams the door and exits.)

    Alley:
    You think your so smart.

    (Alley gets an idea in her head. She pulls out her cell phone from her purse and begins to search through the name list.)

    Alley:
    Why didn't I think of this before? Victor gave me his number once and I've never called it. Until now!

    (Alley dials the number and begins to snicker as she walks away.)

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny and Carlos begin to drive back from the studio in Carlos's car.)

    Carlos:
    Today went really well. This whole acting thing can be really fun. It's official. Acting will now be my minor. The school does offer some sort of acting classes. It can also help me to improve on some things. How are all of your classes going?

    (Jenny is silent.)

    Carlos:
    That good huh? Since you asked. All of my medical classes are boring but the other students recognize me and are very nice. Regardless of my new job or not. I must admit it. The attention is wonderful.

    Jenny:
    It was great to see you in a bed scene with C.C.

    Carlos:
    Didn't we already have this talk?

    Jenny:
    Of course we did. It's just, I met her the other day, and well she wasn't very nice to me whatsoever. She actually mistook me as being a stage assistant or personal assistant or whatever the hell you call them.

    Carlos:
    So that's what got you so upset. Usually when you're not smiling and avoiding everyone or everything, it shows that you’re upset about something.

    Jenny:
    And then I made a total ass out of myself when I tripped on those wires. You cannot believe how devastatingly embarrassing that was.

    Carlos:
    What happened wasn't that bad. Everyone was there to help you.

    Jenny:
    Yeah because they felt sorry for me.

    Carlos:
    No they didn't.

    Jenny:
    Everyone accepts you because you have talent. They look down on me because they just see me as the bother some girl friend.

    Carlos:
    No they don't. I got a lot of compliments about you. Cairina, Henry, and even Ian said that they really do like you.

    Jenny:
    Really? They said that for real?

    Carlos:
    Would I lie to you?

    Jenny:
    You would if you wanted to make me feel good.

    (Carlos's cell phone begins to ring.)

    Carlos:
    Baby, I'm driving, can you get that for me?

    Jenny:
    Sure thing.

    (Jenny answers Carlos's cell phone.)

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Cairina:
    Hi Jenny how are you?

    Jenny:
    Doing good. Carlos is driving right now and can't talk. I'll make sure to have him call you back though.

    Cairina:
    Carlos isn't the one that I wanted to talk to, you are.

    Jenny:
    You want to talk to me? What about?

    Cairina:
    Everyone on the set hates to see you do nothing so we came up with a position for you. Well, more like a proposition.

    Jenny:
    What's that, to be a personal assistant?

    Cairina:
    No. To be a part of the show as Heather Kine.

    Jenny:
    You're saying that you want me to star in "Blue Crystal?"

    Cairina:
    Yes.

    Jenny:
    I accept and I promise not to let you down!

    Cairina:
    You'll be getting a script very soon and you'll be alongside Carlos.

    Jenny:
    I'll have Carlos teach me everything. Thank you!

    (Jenny hangs up with Cairina.)

    Carlos:
    Who was that?

    Jenny:
    You were right!

    (Carlos pulls up into the school's parking lot.)

    Jenny:
    They cast me in a part of the show!

    Carlos:
    Congrats.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos out of joy and happiness.)

    ____________________________________________________________
    (C.C. hovers from the wall behind Cairina's office, after hearing the conversation, she is not happy. C.C. walks in to her office.)

    Cairina:
    To what do I owe this pleasure for?

    C.C.:
    Please tell me that you were joking.

    Cairina:
    Joking about what?

    C.C.:
    About casting Jenny in a part of the show.

    Cairina:
    That was no joke. She starts very soon.

    C.C.:
    Why? What exactly does she have?

    Cairina:
    Although she may not have a lot of experience, she has a tight bond with Carlos, and that will show well on the screen.

    C.C.:
    Don't you see that this could make our show look like crap? I'm not even an executive and I know that this will make the ratings drop.

    Cairina:
    C.C. I love you like a daughter, but please don't tell me how to do my job. I know talent when I see it. It hasn't failed me yet. Carlos is going well and so will she.

    C.C.:
    She didn't even try out for the part though!

    Cairina:
    I'll let you in on a little secret, but you have to promise me not to tell anyone. It's not that big of a secret but just don't go spreading this around the set.

    C.C.:
    Tell me.

    Cairina:
    Carlos felt sorry Jenny and wanted us to put her to work.

    C.C.:
    He's so considerate. Thanks. See you later.

    Cairina:
    Bye.

    (C.C. leaves Cairina's office.)

    C.C.
    I'll make sure that Jenny's role is temporary!

    __________________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan get more comfortable outside in the night sky of the Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    This night just keeps getting better and better.

    Nan:
    It's because you have me to liven it up for you.

    Bryan:
    And I thank you for that. Without you I probably would have been in here alone and that wouldn't have been any fun.

    Nan:
    Plus you wouldn't have anyone to help you get what is truly yours.

    Bryan:
    Yeah.

    Nan:
    There's something else that I have to let you in on though.

    Bryan:
    Is it bad or good?

    Nan:
    Good for us and bad for Blake.

    Bryan:
    Those are the kind of words that I love to hear. It's like music to my ears. What is that you have planned?

    Nan:
    All I can tell you is that pretty soon Blake will be off the board for good and we will have the whole school as well as the whole town in an uproar!

    Bryan:
    Just because of us?

    Nan:
    Exactly. Just because of us.

    Bryan:
    Victory is ours!

    Nan:
    It isn't just yet, but it will be. I promise you that it will be.

    (Bryan and Nan kiss each other passionately.)

    ____
    (Officer Wendell and Officer Smith stand next to Ava as she sits in a small dim lit room. Her back is turned to them.)

    Ava:
    What exactly is going on?

    Officer Wendell:
    Would you like to turn around and face us?

    Ava:
    No thank you.

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. We have some bad news for you. It turns out that Peggy Lowrie has decided to take legal action against you.

    Officer Smith:
    A lawyer is here to see you as well as a guest. Now sugar I'm sorry but we can only allow you one hour to see both of them. Use all of that time wisely.

    Ava:
    Smith I know that you mean well. It's just your partner doesn't feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    So I'm the bad guy?

    Ava:
    You arrested me. If the shoe was on the other foot, you'd probably feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    Truly sorry that you feel that way.

    (Middle aged lawyer Bryant Barrone walks in along with James. They both sit next to her. Both officers exit but Ava knows that she would somehow be watched.)

    Ava:
    James!

    (Ava and James hug each other.)

    Bryant:
    It's nice to meet you. James and I were briefly talking about this case.

    Ava:
    Do you believe that I can win this case?

    Bryant:
    You have me on your side.

    James:
    And I'm here for you too. What Peggy is trying to do is wrong. She's making things so much worse and she needs to be stopped. This all has to be stopped and put to an end.

    Ava:
    I definitely want closure.

    Bryant:
    The first thing that I have to ask you is that are you innocent? You must be honest and truthful to me at all times.

    Ava:
    I swear to you that I am one hundred percent innocent.

    Bryant:
    Good. That means that we have distinguished trust. In your own words, what happened?

    Ava:
    I went to go and see James, but instead I saw Laney. We exchanged a few words and then the words exchanged into a few slaps. We were fighting and we were getting pretty close to the steps. I was trying to pull her back from falling, but she screamed to get off of me, and turned the other way really hard. Her shirt ripped and then she fell down the steps. Peggy walked in right when Laney was falling, she called the cops on me, and that's why I'm here.

    Bryant:
    I see. Now I must warn you and James. When you walk into the court room, you are you going to have to be an honest and grieving human being. The prosecution is going to try and tear you into shreds. They are going to attack your integrity and make you look like horrible people. Not so much you James. They need you. But Ms. Cecilenelli, you can't let them get to you.

    Ava:
    I won't.

    James:
    What should I do?

    Bryant:
    Explain to the jury and the judge that there were things wrong with your marriage as you pointed out before.

    James:
    That won't be hard to do.

    Bryant:
    The whole affair thing is going to look really bad, and I'm sure that during my closing argument I can work around it.

    James:
    Do you think that you are going to be able to get her out of here?

    Bryant:
    As soon as possible.

    _____________________________________________________
    (Blake and London have dinner at ‘The River Teal.')

    London:
    It must feel good to not have a board meeting or to worry about anything.

    Blake:
    Yes it's very nice not to have to do work, but you're wrong about the whole worrying part.

    London:
    What is it this time?

    Blake:
    Not what, who.

    London:
    Nan?

    Blake:
    Bingo. Obviously she was trying to set us up for what she had planned. When she went to see you the other day, it was to psych you out. I know her.

    London:
    If you're upset then you're letting her win.

    Blake:
    Nan is the new Presidential Assistant!

    London:
    You're kidding me?

    Blake:
    Nope, but don't worry, I already have a plan to get her out of there and to replace her with Dylan.

    London:
    Have you worked with her yet?

    Blake:
    We had to work side by side today. The whole time she was being snippy and shoving it in my face!

    London:
    Like I said, don't let her get to you.

    Blake:
    Not only do I have to worry about her but she's partnered up with Bryan Daniels. He has had in for me since the day I started to work for them.

    London:
    Obviously he would. He was guaranteed something that he didn't get.

    Blake:
    You're right. No worries. Whatever she has up her sleeve, I'll be ready for it. This is only the beginning!

    ________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room, sitting on her bed. She picks up her cell phone and begins to dial numbers.)

    Alexia:
    Hey mom.

    Christina:
    Hey baby girl. What's going on?

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to call and say hi. See how you were doing. How's life going in Raleigh?

    Christina:
    Raleigh's doing good but I think that it's losing its flavor because it doesn't have one of the sauciest residents in town.

    Alexia:
    It's doing fine without me. Have you talked to Owen lately?

    Christina:
    Yeah I talk to him all the time. He tells me he's dating some girl who works at the café.

    Alexia:
    He's being stupid if you ask me.

    Christina:
    Why is that?

    Alexia:
    Because this girl that I work with, she is totally in love with him. It's the sweetest thing in the world. She would do anything for him and he doesn't even see it.

    Christina:
    Your brother is smart and I'm sure he'll figure it out sooner or later.

    Alexia:
    Anything else going on?

    Christina:
    Actually yes there is.

    ___
    (In the court room, there is a plethora of reporters in the back, Peggy sits on the prosecution side on the front row, and James sits in the front row of the defense. The bailf walks in.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honoring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. We are here for the case of Lowrie vs. Cecilenelli. Prosecution may start.

    Davis:
    Thank you your honor. Prosecution would first like to call Officer Allan Wendell to the stand.

    (Officer Wendell walks to the stand and raises his right hand.)

    Bailiff::
    Please state your name.

    Officer Wendell:
    Allan Wendell.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Officer Wendell:
    I do.

    (Davis Ghram stands up, places his hands behind, and begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    Please tell the court, what your occupation is.

    Officer Wendell:
    Police chief for the Cody County Jail Precinct.

    Davis:
    You were the one who was called to the scene of the crime, correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes that's right.

    Davis:
    In your own words would you please describe what happened when you arrived at the Vaughne residence?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call that a murder happened.

    Davis:
    A murder?

    Bryant:
    Objection, it has not been declared a murder yet.

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled. Witness please continue.

    Office Wendell:
    I walked into the house. The first thing I saw were Mr. Vaughe, Ms. Lowrie, and Ms. Cecilenelli. The next thing that I noticed was the limp dead body of Mrs. Laney Vaughne.

    Davis:
    Then what did you do?

    Officer Wendell:
    Asked what happened. Ava spoke up and said that she got into a fight with the victim. Since physical violence was done, I had to arrest her.

    Davis:
    What did you say to Ava after she had told you that piece of information?

    Officer Wendell:
    That she had incriminated herself.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Davis sits down at his table.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense council, you are now up.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor.

    (Bryant stands up and walks over to the witness stand.)

    Bryant:
    Was that your opinion about the incrimination?

    Officer Wendell:
    A crime had been committed and she had to go to jail.

    Bryant:
    What happened to Laney's body?

    Officer Wendell:
    She was taken to the hospital, but she was already dead.

    Bryant:
    If she were already dead then why not have the coroner take her away?

    Officer Wendell:
    There was some hope to save her.

    Bryant:
    Once the hope had failed, her body was inspected by a forensics unit. You were given the information correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Correct.

    (Bryant goes over to the table and pulls out a bag with a piece of paper in it.)

    Bryant:
    The defense would like to submit ‘Evidence A.’ The forensics report that was given to Officer Wendell.

    (Bryant slides the clear sealed piece of paper to Officer Wendell.)

    Bryant:
    I am sure that you have read this report word from word, but will you please read for everyone the part that says ‘cause of death.'

    Officer Wendell:
    ‘Cause of death' is a fractured neck.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alexia continues her conversation with her mother on the phone.)

    Alexia:
    That tone in your voice tells me that it's not good.

    Christina:
    It's not. It's actually horrible news.

    Alexia:
    Then what is it?

    Christina:
    Frank was released from prison on good behavior.

    (Alexia is shocked and doesn't say anything.)

    Christina:
    Hello? Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah I'm here. This can't be happening. Who the hell would release that psycho? Did they know what he has done to our family? He killed dad and he almost killed us, if you hadn't come to save the day.

    Christina:
    He knows not to come around here or I will put another bullet in his back.

    Alexia:
    I thought he was dead.

    Christina:
    He was in the hospital for a long time and then he was sent to prison once he recovered. Please, just be careful.

    Alexia:
    Everything will be fine!

    (Christina hangs up with Alexia.)


    Alexia:
    Now I know who's been making these calls.

    (Alexia dials the operator.)

    Alexia:
    Please connect me to the Cody Jail.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Jail Operator:
    Cody County Jail Precinct, how can I help you?

    Alexia:
    Yes I think that I need to get a detective or someone to help me with a harassment crime.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Alexia:
    Thanks.

    Detective Miltner:
    This is Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    Hi, my name is Alexia Newlan and I've currently been getting harassing calls. They're really scary and I need them to stop.

    Detective Miltner:
    Do you have any idea who they could be coming from?

    Alexia:
    I have some sort of idea but I can't be too sure.

    Detective Miltner:
    What's your location?

    Alexia:
    Point Palace University. Room number twenty-eight.

    Detective Miltner:
    We will be over shortly.

    Alexia:
    Please hurry!

    _______________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will are alone in Lenvy's bedroom watching a movie.)

    Will:
    Last night was amazing.

    Lenvy:
    See I must be doing something right.

    Will:
    You sure are.

    (There is a knock on Lenvy's front door. She gets up to go and answer it.)

    Will:
    If you don't answer it, they will go away.

    Lenvy:
    And if I don't answer it, then I won't know who it was.

    (Lenvy goes to her front door to find Trella.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey.

    Trella:
    We need to talk.

    Lenvy:
    Okay. About what?

    Trella:
    Are you alone?

    Lenvy:
    No. Will's here with-

    Trella:
    Get him out here.

    Lenvy:
    What's wrong?

    (Will comes out to see her.)

    Will:
    Hi.

    Trella:
    How well do you know your boyfriend?

    Lenvy:
    Pretty well. We tell each other everything.

    Trella:
    Oh really? Did he tell you about all of his ex girl friends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes. I had Will tell me everything, either good or bad, about his past and present, so that we could have a nice future.

    Will:
    Why are you questioning my devotion to Lenvy?

    Trella:
    Quit trying to play stupid. Everything seems so clear now. Funny how my car just all of a sudden gets a flat tire. Then Lenvy's purse ends up in the back seat of my car. Will was just trying to get me away from you.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    (Will stays silent.)

    Will:
    How much do you know?

    (Trella dives after Will and begins to pound his chest with fists as she cries her eyes out.)

    Trella:
    You bastard! How could you do it!

    (Lenvy pulls Trella off of Will.)

    Lenvy:
    What is going on?

    Trella:
    Tell her Will. Tell her what's going on.

    Will:
    Trella just leave.

    Trella:
    There you go trying to get me away from Lenvy! How dare you. How dare you even command me to do anything for you.

    Will:
    Obviously we never got along, but please I'm asking you in the most sincere way possible, to please just let me handle this on my own!

    Lenvy:
    Can anyone please tell me what's going on?

    Trella:
    The main reason why I came to this school was to find the love of my life. Will lied about knowing him. Will knew him very well. He knew him so much that he actually killed Zak!

    (Will is again silent. Lenvy looks hurt and confused.)

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Yep. Ava Cecilenelli told me everything. Lenvy you better get out of your relationship because he might just kill you! And Will, you will pay for what you did, because I’ll bring you down for all of the harm that you have ever caused anyone!

    (Trella leaves and slams the door behind her.)

    (Lenvy faces Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Please tell me that what she said isn't true. Tell me that it was some sort of joke or that she was making this all up. Just tell me that you're not a murderer.

    (Will is silent.)

    Will:
    Just give me time to explain to you everything, because right now, even I don't know where to begin.

    Lenvy:
    I thought that you told me everything.

    Will:
    Please just give me some time.

    Lenvy:
    You didn't answer my question! Did you or did you not kill Zak?

    (Will looks at her with sad eyes and then storms out of her room. Lenvy falls to her knees.)

    Lenvy: (screaming)
    Noooo!

    ___
    (Ava's trial continues. Ava sits with Bryant and turns around to see Peggy, she then turns around to see James. He gives her a condoling smile.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Prosecution do you have another witness to call on?

    Davis:
    Yes we do your honor. We would like to call upon Peggy Lowrie to the stand please.

    (Peggy stands up and begins to walk toward the witness stand. She stands in front of the court.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name.

    Peggy:
    Peggy Lowrie.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Peggy:
    I do.

    (Davis stands up and walks toward her.)

    Davis:
    Ms. Lowrie please tell the court your relationship to the victim.

    Peggy:
    We were best friends.

    Davis:
    You were also best friends with her husband Mr. James Vaughe, correct?

    Peggy:
    Yes.

    Davis:
    How exactly do you know the defendant?

    Peggy:
    Well, she started to hang around James a lot. James then told me he was having an affair with her and that's how I was caught up in this whole mess.

    Davis:
    An affair? Did Laney know about Ava?

    Peggy:
    No.

    Davis:
    Now if I'm not mistaken, that means that Mr. Vaughne committed adultery?

    Bryant:
    Objection your honor, that is a judge of character and is not relevant to this case.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Please refrain from judge of character your honor.

    Peggy:
    But he did committ adultery.

    Davis:
    Please explain to us what you saw when you went to go and see Laney at home the day she had met her ill fate.

    Peggy:
    Laney had called me to talk. By then she already knew about the affair, so I figured that is what she wanted to talk about. When I got to the house, I opened the door and saw Laney's body rolling down the steps.

    Davis:
    That must have been horrifying for you to see. What or who else did you see?

    (Peggy points at Ava.)

    Peggy:
    I saw her at the top of the steps. She had a distilled look on her face and she was breathing heavy. Kind of like one of those people you see on television after they've committed a crime.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense council continue with the witness?

    (Bryant stands up.)

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor we will.

    (Bryant looks at Peggy.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie you on many occasions had runins with the defendant, correct?

    (Peggy is silent and looks down at her folded hands.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie will you please answer the question.

    Judge Carnes:
    You must answer the question.

    Peggy:
    Yes. Yes I did have many encounters with Ava.

    Bryant:
    And during these encounters you distinguished hate, did you not?

    (Davis stands up.)

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Mr. Barrone will you please ask another question.

    Bryant:
    If I may just restate the question your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    I suppose but it must be simple and non leading.

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. Now Peggy to restate the question, what exactly has happened when you two spoke alone with one another?

    Peggy:
    We would exchange some words.

    Bryant:
    Some words. Like what?

    Peggy:
    I can't remember what I said.

    Bryant:
    Can't remember? Liars must have a good memory and you-

    Davis:
    Objection your honor!

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits back down at the table with Ava.)

    Ava: (whispering)
    Things aren't looking good for us.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room. She sits on her bed and waits with a phone in her hand. Suddenly there is
    a knock on her door. She slowly gets up to answer it.)

    Alexia:
    It must be the police.

    (Alexia answers the door but sees no one. She goes outside and turns her head to the left and then to the right. Nothing is there. A noise is heard coming from inside of her room.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    (Alexia goes back inside and shuts the door behind her.)

    Alexia:
    It must be my imagination running wild.

    (All of a sudden a heavy piece of white rope is violently wrapped around her neck. Frank begins to strangle her as Alexia gags for breaths of air.)

    Frank:
    Daddy's home!
  5. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Trella was shocked when she found out from Ava that Zak was killed by Will. Trella was furious and was determined to bring Will down. When Lenvy and Will were alone, Trella went to see just Lenvy but Will was there too. She attacks him and tells Lenvy that Will knew Zak enough to murder him.
    When Trella leaves, Will doesn't even know what to say to Lenvy. She asks him if it is true, but without saying anything, he walks out and leaves Lenvy in agony.

    - Blake and Nan worked for together for the first time and Nan purposely got on his nerves. Blake later conspired with Dylan to have Nan replaced with him. London tried to calm Blake down but Nan obviously got to him, he also told her that the war is only beginning.

    - Nan and Bryan celebrated again in Bryan's hot tub and Nan made it more interesting. Nan tells Bryan that she has another plan that is going to shake the school and the board by getting Blake out for good.

    - Ginny was still in a good mood by Owen. Owen asked Tanisha why she was being so defensive when it came to Ginny and she admitted to being in love with him.

    - Alley and Carrie had a confrontation with one another at the café. Both girls expressed how they truly felt about one another. When they were all out of words, Carrie left and told her that she didn't even care any more. She also admitted to coming back to town because John asked to have her break up Alley and Dylan. Alley confronts John who's smart alec ways showed that he was loving he was loving the negative attention that she was giving him. Alley then found Victor DiMarco's number and decided to give him a call to get back at John.

    - Jenny was trying to tell Carlos that she feels out of place when she is with him on the set until she gets a call from Cairina. Cairina tells Jenny that she has been cast in the show as well. Jenny is ecstatic but C.C. finds out that Carlos felt sorry for Jenny and that Cairina was doing it as a favor.

    - Ava got two visitors; her lawyer Bryant Barrone and James. Bryant explains to the both of them of how they must act because the prosecution will try to tear them apart. That is exactly what they did
    under Davis Ghram when Officer Wendell was examined. Officer Wendell explained to the court that he believed Ava incriminated herself when she told him the story. Judge Carnes's court room was getting heated when Peggy was examined by both lawyers. Peggy tore up Ava's reputation. Things weren't looking good for Ava.

    - Alexia called her mother and got very bad news. She found out that her ex-step father that had killed her and Owen's father as well as kidnaping them, was released from prison on good behavior. Alexia realizes that the calls must be coming from him so she calls Detective Miltner and asks for help. When
    she hears a knock on her door, she thinks that it has to be the police. No one is there when she opens it but when she returns to her room, Frank begins to strangle her with some rope and says "daddy's home!"

    Episode 73:
    The Verdict

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________________________
    (Frank continues to strangle Alexia. She keeps gasping for air. He then pulls her closer into him.)

    Frank:
    Do you want to breathe? Say it! Say ‘I want to breathe!'

    Alexia: (gasping)
    Yes. Breathe. I want to breathe!

    (Frank lets go of her. She falls to her knees and begins to cough.)

    Frank:
    Did you miss me?

    Alexia:
    The police are going to be here soon. They know about the phone calls.

    Frank:
    The police? Do you really think that I'm afraid of the police? I just got out of jail because of you and your horrible family.

    (Alexia gets back up and runs for the door but it's locked. She frigidly tries to open it but can't. Frank grabs her by her hair.)

    Frank:
    You are so stupid! Yes you might have got lucky when your mom shot me, but your mom isn't here. She's all the way in North Carolina.

    (Frank drags her across the floor and throws her onto her couch.)

    Alexia:
    Owen's here. If he finds out that anything is wrong, then you'll be done for good.
    Frank:
    He was lucky too.

    Alexia:
    What do you want?

    (Frank goes through his pockets and pulls out a black handgun.)

    Frank:
    Do you remember this gun? It's the same gun that I tried to shoot you with and it was also the same one that your mama shot me with. Some history it has. Well, it's going to be the same gun that I'm going to kill you with. And this time, no is one is going to stop me from pulling the trigger.

    (Alexia gets up and tries to pull it out of his hand but he over powers her by grabbing her hand.)

    Alexia:
    Please don't kill me.

    Frank:
    How does that song go?
    (singing)
    You can't always get what you want!

    Alexia: (pleading)
    Please!

    Frank:
    If it takes all day and all night to do it, I will. Good night.

    (Frank quickly punches her in her face and knocks her out. She falls listlessly to the floor.)

    Frank:
    Right after I kill you, your brother will be next!

    ____________________
    (In the board room Nan sits down with Bryan, Lanoi, and Benjamin privately.)

    Bryan:
    It has come to the board's attention that some foul play has been recently going on. Now this school is about integrity and it will not be tolerated what so ever. Nan has confided in me about it, so I will let
    her tell you her side of the story.

    Nan:
    Thank you. I was working with Blake yesterday and of course the tension was mounting. We did have a past at one point in our lives. That may not make so much sense or have anything to do with what I have to tell you, but I think that he manipulated me by trying to think that the past could be the present. To
    think that he would be or at least try to be unfaithful to his so called wife.

    Lanoi:
    What are you trying to say?

    Nan:
    Blake sexually harassed me!

    (Lanoi and Benjamin gasp with shock.)

    Lanoi:
    You poor thing.

    Benjamin
    That is just absurd.

    Nan:
    It gets worse.

    Bryan:
    Yep, a lot worse.

    Lanoi:
    Nan if this is too much for you to handle, then by all means, you can stop talking about it at anytime.

    Benjamin:
    I have to agree with Lanoi. You don't have to continue if you don't want to.

    Bryan: (to Nan)
    Everyone is here for you.

    Nan: (tearing up)
    It's okay. We were alone in the office. He might have been drunk, it wasn't certain. He looked at me with these fierce eyes. The type that makes you know that someone wants something. A comment was made about how he wanted to go back to the past. Without warning he began to kiss me.

    (Nan pauses. Tears begin to come out of her eyes.)

    Nan:
    The kissing didn't bother me. Until I yelled ‘stop!' But he ignored me and just continued to touch me inappropriately! Before I knew it, he ripped my blouse and I ran out screaming. Nobody heard me but him! It wasn't sexual harassment.

    Bryan:
    Then in your words, what was it?


    (Nan doesn't say anything.)

    Nan:
    He tried to rape me!

    _______
    (On the set of the "Blue Crystal" café, Jenny takes in a deep breath and walks on to the set. Carlos is sitting across from her.)

    Carlos:
    Are you ready?

    Jenny:
    Nervous as hell but yes, I'm totally ready.

    Carlos:
    Good luck.

    (Henry's voice comes over the intercom.)

    Henry:
    Remember what we practiced. Let's begin please. Quiet on the set. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, take one. Action!

    Carlos:
    So you're name is Heather right?

    Jenny:
    Yes. And I know everything about you. Miguel Alejandro, you're on the base ball team, and you're studying communications.

    Carlos:
    Have you been stalking me?

    Jenny:
    No.

    Carlos:
    I have to go but it was nice meeting you.

    Jenny:
    Um. Would you like my number?

    Carlos:
    Of course I would.

    Jenny:
    It's 555-7411. That's my cell number. Call it at any time.

    Carlos:
    I will.

    (Carlos exits off stage right. C.C. walks from behind her, in character.)

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    (Jenny turns around to face her.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    C.C. is it?

    Henry:
    Cut.

    Jenny:
    I'm so sorry.

    C.C.:
    No talent.

    Jenny:
    What did you say?

    C.C.:
    Nothing.

    Henry:
    It's okay, take it back from C.C.'s line. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, dialogue continuation, take two. And action!

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    What do you mean?

    C.C.:
    Talking to Miguel. He's off limits.

    Jenny:
    He should be off limits to you. What do you want with Miguel? You're already going out with Gary Ralos. Stick with him.

    (Jenny gets up from the fake café seat she was sitting in.)

    C.C.:
    My love life is none of your business.

    Jenny:
    Then take your own advice and stay out of mine.

    (Jenny exits stage right.)

    Henry:
    Fade in on Melanie and cut. Good job you guys.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that was amazing.

    Jenny:
    Today was great but I hope that tomorrow goes even better. I'm so pumped.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek as C.C. watches from a distance.)

    C.C.:
    You might have one lucky break but get ready to mess up big time!

    _____
    (The next day, Ava's trial begins. Everyone sits in the same seats but wears different clothing. Not much has changed.)

    Judge Carnes:
    A new day has begun. The prosecution started yesterday so today, the defense will start.

    Bryant:
    Thank you your honor. The defense would like to call upon James Vaughne to the witness stand.

    (James walks to the witness stand.)

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book.


    (James obeys.)

    Bailiff:
    State your name for the court.

    James:
    James Vaughne.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    James:
    Yes, I will.

    (Bryant stands up and goes over to James.)

    Bryant:
    You're a professor at Point Palace University, right?

    James:
    Yes. I teach Psychology.

    Bryant:
    You're also a licensed psychologist, correct?

    James:
    Yes.

    Bryant:
    How did you meet the defendant?

    James:
    The first time we met, she was going through some problems with her friends. Psychological problems. When it got worse, I had to help her, and I did.

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, this is misleading information.

    Judge Carnes:
    Please have your witness get to the point Mister Barrone.

    James:
    Basically she needed my help so I helped her. She joined my class and yes one thing led to another, we ended up doing something very wrong.

    Bryant:
    Might I tell the jury that I had not even asked the witness to display that piece of information. Please note the witnesses’ truthfulness. Now, please explain to us your marriage to Laney Vaughne.

    James:
    We met while we were in college. I asked her to marry me during that time. It was great for the first couple of years, but then things went downhill. She and I would fight a lot. Sometimes she wouldn't even come home. She even went on a vacation without telling me. When she got back, she claimed that she wanted time
    to herself. My marriage wasn't perfect.

    Bryant:
    Regardless of the affair, do you think that a divorce was in the works?

    James:
    If she were alive today, the papers would have been drawn up by now.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits down and smiles at Davis as Davis makes his way to the stand.)

    Davis:
    You claim that your marriage wasn't all that it was cracked up to be. Couldn't you have fought for it?

    James:
    How could you fix something that was already broken?

    Davis:
    Might I suggest marriage counseling? You are a doctor or some sorts.

    James:
    Marriage counseling is nothing but crap.

    Davis:
    If Ava Cecilenelli had never have come into your life, do you think that your wife would still be alive today?

    James:
    Ava made me realize that I didn't love Laney. That's why I cheated on my wife.

    Davis:
    You didn't answer my question. And I might I remind you, you are under oath.

    Bryant:
    Objection. Leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained.

    Davis:
    I believe we all know the answer to that question. No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time with one another in Dylan's room. Dylan goes through his mail and Alley sits on the couch with her legs sprawled out.)

    Alley:
    Guess what I found out?

    Dylan:
    What?

    Alley:
    I had a little run in with Carrie and-

    Dylan:
    Look, whatever she said, I'm sure it was of good reason.

    Alley:
    Where the in the hell did that come from?

    Dylan:
    Oh nothing, just thought that she would have said something stupid to upset you.

    Alley:
    Actually she did. Anything that she says is just plain stupid and of course it would piss me off. Like always though I ignored it. Except for one thing though.

    Dylan (shaky):
    What one thing?

    Alley:
    What has gotten into you today? It's like you're a ticking time bomb ready to explode.

    Dylan:
    Sorry I'm just a little jittery that's all.

    Alley:
    Jittery from what?

    Dylan:
    Don't know. I guess that I'm just a little nervous about Rebecca telling my folks about what happened. She has all the power in the world to do it.

    Alley:
    She can't. If she does we could sue her because of confidentiality stuff.

    Dylan:
    So what did Carrie tell you?

    Alley:
    She told me that the main reason why she came back to Point Palace was because John had asked her to. And get this...she was sent on a mission to try and break us up! Fat chance of that happening!

    (Dylan begins to have a flashback of him and Carrie in her bed or at least what did happen since he was so drunk.)

    Dylan:
    Well she didn't, so be happy.

    Alley:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you fought fire with even more fueling fire?

    Alley:
    Okay then I won't tell you.

    Dylan:
    You didn't?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a call to the mob. How did that saying go? Once you’re in the mob for life, you can never get out!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time alone in Carrie's room.)

    Carrie:
    Yesterday was a lot of fun for me. I got to go to all of my classes, stop off at the café, and did I mention that I saw your heinous ex girlfriend?

    John:
    The one that is married or the one that cheated on me?

    Carrie:
    The one that is married is a very nice person. She has done nothing to tic me off.

    John:
    Then that leaves only one person. I saw her too.

    Carrie:
    Why? Why would she come to see you?

    John:
    Well let's see, she somehow found out the real reason why you came back to this school. And she wasn't happy about it, but it made me happy to see how angry she was. Plus she wanted to come by to make sure that we were still civil. Civil wasn't the word and I doubt that we were having a friendly fight because it would mean being friends and she couldn't even be Nan Sheridan's friend if she tried.

    Carrie:
    They're both bitches! Obviously you hate her. If you dislike her so much then just ignore her, we can go on with our lives, without Alley Robberts.

    John:
    Do you know the real reason why I hate her?

    Carrie:
    She cheated on you.

    John:
    There was a lot that happened when you were gone in Lexington. Our relationship was great. We totally completed each other. I thought that she was going to be the one that I would be with for the rest of my life. We were a team. She broke up our team when she and Dylan betrayed me behind my back.

    Carrie:
    So you never will forgive her again?

    John:
    Anyone who betrays me, usually never gets a second chance?

    Carrie:
    Oh...I see.

    John:
    And that's why you have nothing to worry about.

    (John smiles at her. Carrie looks away. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie's door. She goes to answer it to find Victor DiMarco standing in front of her.)

    Victor:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie: (shocked)
    Victor! What are you doing here?

    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen is alone in his room reading a book. There is a knock on his door, he puts his book down, and gets up to answer it. Tanisha stands before him. After telling him what she did, the awkward tension is evident.)

    Tanisha:
    Hi.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Can I come in?

    Owen:
    Sure.

    (Tanisha walks into his room and she shuts the door behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Look yesterday was very awkward for me. It was awkward for the both of us and I just came by to say that I'm sorry for saying what I said.

    Owen:
    You just took me off guard.

    Tanisha:
    You mean to tell me that you didn't see it coming?

    Owen:
    It hit me like a ton of bricks, from a mile away.

    Tanisha:
    Then since you don't feel the same way, I'll see myself-

    Owen:
    Don't go.

    Tanisha:
    Why? I know exactly what is going to happen. You like Ginny so much and there would be no room for me.

    Owen:
    You're putting words in my mouth.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe I shouldn't have said what I said.

    Owen:
    It's not everyday a girl comes up to me and says that they love me.

    Tanisha:
    I always had a crush on you Owen. When you asked me to the wedding, I was so happy that you actually knew who I was. We spent so much time valuable time together. It's what made me like you even more. Do you see how I would do anything for you?

    Owen:
    That's what friends are for.

    Tanisha:
    That's exactly the kind of thing I knew you were going to say. You just want to be friends. Plus your relationship with Ginny is just a lie. Don't take offense to me saying this, but she thinks that you're something that you're not!

    Owen:
    Don't even talk about her. Whatever happens, happens.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Owen:
    Well, what do you want me to say?

    Tanisha:
    There are so many things that I can wish for, but it would probably never come true.

    Owen:
    It's just-

    (Without warning, Tanisha leans in and kisses Owen passionately.)

    Tanisha:
    Say that you will think about it.

    Owen:
    Okay. Just give me time.

    Tanisha:
    And I hope that kiss changes your mind about the whole friendship issue.

    (Tanisha opens the door and exits. After closing it, she leans on the door, and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Now to eliminate the competition!

    ___
    (Back on the set, Jenny stands patiently and looks at C.C. who is fixing her hair in Jenny's fake dorm room set.)

    Jenny:
    Good luck with this next scene.

    C.C.:
    You should be telling yourself that.

    Jenny:
    I was just being nice.

    C.C.:
    Get ready though.

    Jenny:
    For what?

    C.C.:
    You'll see.

    Henry:
    Quiet on the set and "Blue Crystal," Scene thirteen, take one, and action!

    Jenny:
    Melanie what are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You exited so fast from the café earlier that I didn't give you a proper good-bye.

    Jenny:
    The only proper goodbye you could give me is by walking out my door and not coming back.

    C.C.:
    Too bad.

    Jenny:
    Leave, now!

    C.C.:
    No.

    Jenny:
    What is it with you? First you have to bug into my love life, which will involve Miguel, and then you show up to act like a bitch.

    C.C.:
    The only bitch here is you. You're also a tramp might I add!

    (C.C. slaps Jenny across the face. Henry and the producers look over the script, and they don't find it in there.)

    Producer:
    That's not in the script.

    Henry:
    See where they're going with it.

    Jenny:
    What the hell was that for?

    C.C.:
    My goodbye present to you.

    Jenny: (looking at her)
    Here's one from me! Kicking your ass.

    (Jenny lunges for C.C.'s throat and begins to strangle her. She then slaps her across the face. Both girls begin circle each other while strangling one another and gripping on to each girl's head of hair. Jenny tries to throw C.C. on the ground but they both fall on top of a prop table and break it.)

    Jenny:
    Get off of me you psycho!

    C.C.:
    Stop treading on my territory!

    Henry:
    And cut!

    (Carlos and Ian run onto the set. Carlos grabs Jenny and Ian grabs C.C.)

    Jenny:
    She started it! That wasn't in the script.

    C.C.:
    Yeah but it makes for some good television.

    (Henry comes on to the set.)

    Henry:
    I don't know what just happened between you two, but that unscripted cat fight was better then watching a wrestling match. That was some nice ad libing! We're going to mark that one.

    (Carlos gets an angry look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley continue their conversation in Dylan's room.)

    Dylan: (upset)
    You did what?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a phone call to Carrie's ex-boyfriend Victor DiMarco and told him that she needed him.

    Dylan:
    The guy who she left me for is here in town?

    Alley:
    Yep. Decided to take action against the both of them. There is no way in hell that they would try and pull one over on Alley Robberts.

    Dylan:
    Haven't you gone just a little too far?

    Alley:
    Too far? I haven't even gone far enough.

    Dylan:
    But this is all that you're going to do, right?

    Alley:
    Not sure. It depends upon how vengeful I feel. Plus if my plan backfires or doesn't work then I'll have to think of something else.

    Dylan:
    If it doesn't work, then would you stop? What you did was very dangerous. Victor is with the mob. I've done my research and I know that the DiMarco's are one of the most dangerous mob families that are still working today.

    Alley:
    Yes they are and Carrie at one point was apart of that family.

    Dylan:
    Which means that you could have just put her life in danger.

    Alley:
    So what if I did?

    Dylan:
    Why would you say that?

    Alley:
    I was just kidding. I'm not that mean of a person. If you want me to stop trying to make John and Carrie's life a living hell, then for you I will stop.

    Dylan:
    Why did you do it?

    Alley:
    One reason and one reason only.

    Dylan:
    Which is?

    Alley:
    Never ever double cross me!

    (Alley kisses his cheek and Dylan gets a worried look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Carrie looks at Victor. They sort of stand there for a second in awkwardness.)

    Victor:
    Are you just going to stand there or could I can come in?

    Carrie:
    Now isn't a good time.

    Victor:
    Can you imagine how much money I had to drop to be here? I also dropped everything just to come and see you.

    Carrie:
    Does Juliana know that you're here?

    Victor:
    She's probably having me followed, so one away or another, she'll find out.

    Carrie:
    Why are you here?

    John:
    Who's at the door?

    Carrie:
    John this is my ex-boy friend from Lexington, Victor DiMarco. Victor this is my current boy friend John Snaldry.

    Victor:
    Nice to meet you.

    John:
    Likewise. I met your sister Juliana before.

    Victor:
    You were in Lexington?

    John:
    Just briefly.

    (Victor walks into Carrie's room and begins to look around.)

    Victor:
    I see that you got your life back in order. Even though it should be in Lexington.

    Carrie:
    That kind of life wasn't what I wanted. I needed out.

    John:
    Do you want me to give you some space alone?

    Victor:
    That would be nice.

    John:
    Carrie, I'll call you later.

    (John kisses Carrie and leaves. He shuts the door behind him but begins to eavesdrop.)

    Victor:
    He seems nice.

    Carrie:
    He's also very safe. Why are you here?

    Victor:
    When you left, you said that you needed some time apart. You're really lucky that you were allowed to leave. Once you're in the mob, you're in it for good.

    Carrie:
    You're talking like your sister. I didn't want to be apart of it to begin with. Look, you can't always just come and expect me to leave with you whenever you ask.

    Victor:
    Alley called me and told me that you were in trouble.

    Carrie:
    She did? Well, she's lying and I'm fine. We're not even friends anymore and it was probably some petty bull crap that she's trying to pull. I'm not going back to Lexington, unless it's for holiday breaks. When you came back into my life and told me that you needed me to help you with realizing if we still meant something to one another, I did it! That was only a one time, impulsive move that I doubt I will ever make again.

    Victor:
    You have to come back with me.

    (John types in a text message to Alley on his cell phone to hers saying ‘NICE TRY!" He then slams the door into the room.)

    John:
    Like it or lump it, she's not going anywhere!

    ____________________________________________________
    (Will is alone in his room until Lenvy comes to the door. He opens it and she walks in without saying anything.)

    Will:
    You can't imagine how surprised I am to see you here.

    Lenvy:
    I can imagine.

    Will:
    What made you come here?

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember what I told you after you were being truthful to me.

    Will:
    It probably had something to do with love.

    Lenvy:
    I told you that I didn't care who you were or what you did-

    Will:
    As long as you love me. That's a nice song.

    Lenvy:
    It lightened the tension.

    Will:
    I'm sorry for not telling you.

    Lenvy:
    I'm over it.

    Will: (surprised)
    You are?

    Lenvy:
    You were a bastard in the past. A dangerous person who wasn't to be messed with.

    Will:
    Then what are you doing with a bastard like me?

    Lenvy:
    Because your my bastard and I love you. You killed someone, so what. It was in the past and you will probably pay for it, if you haven't already.

    Will:
    You're forgiving me?

    Lenvy:
    Yes I am, but only on one condition.

    Will:
    What's that?

    Lenvy:
    There's a broken hearted girl up on Cemetery Hill. From your heart. Not the heart of the killer, but the heart of the guy that I know, needs to open up to Trella. Please fix things with her.

    ____________________________________
    (Owen goes back to reading his book in his room. He can't stop thinking of Tanisha's kiss.)

    Owen:
    What should I do? Lexi would know.

    (Owen calls Alexia's cell phone. Frank looks at the caller I.D.)

    Frank:
    Heh, here's victim number two.

    (Frank pushes the answer button.)

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    Hello?

    Owen:
    Lexi, look I have problem and I need to ask you something.

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    I'm busy and ill. Call me later. Bye.

    (Frank hangs up with Owen.)

    Owen:
    Okay...

    (Frank looks at Alexia as he is half way done with tying her to the four corners of her bed.)

    Frank:
    This is going to be so much fun.

    (Frank finishes tying the last corner to her four post bed. He then lightly taps her face.)

    Frank:
    Wake up my little rotten one.


    (Alexia wakes up.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    Frank:
    I knocked your ass out. You were being idiotic and were trying to escape, but I couldn't let that happen!

    (Alexia realizes that her feet and hands are all tied up.)

    Frank:
    Oh and don't worry about food. I'm going to take care of you, until the day of course that I decide to kill you. Which will be very soon.

    Alexia:
    This is sick. This is absolutely disgusting!

    Frank:
    I'm being nice. For the time being.

    Alexia: (screaming)
    HEL-

    (Frank quickly puts a piece of duct tape around her mouth.)

    Frank:
    No screaming! You weren't always the sharpest tool in the tool box. In speaking of sharp objects. That gives me a good idea for some good old fashioned torture.
  6. Matt P.
    The Season 3 Opening


    In casting news, John Gotti Angelo Jr. has returned as Victor DiMarco. Last seen in the first season to reclaim Carrie (Sarah Lancaster), Victor has come back upon a lie made by Alley (Dani Rowley). Angelo also returns as the character from the then cancelled series Legacy in which Lancaster made appearances on prior to it's cancellation.

    Jeremy Zimmerman, not related to Point Palace Logo Designer Mary Zimmerman, returns as John Snaldry (Ryan Gaus)'s brother Guy Snaldry. Zimmerman was last seen in Season Two. Gaus claims that Zimmerman reminds him of his own brother back at home.

    Rescue Me star Daniel Sunjata guest stars as a Brandon, Zak's friend from Queens. Which isn't a stretch since the actor primarily plays NYC based roles.
  7. Matt P.
    On SONOP’s Point Palace, Guiding Light star Maeve Kinkaid returns as Dr. Harnlo. Kinkaid was last scene helping London (Lacey Chabert) with her baby problems. The secret that she was harboring in Season 3 will come to light.

    As previously reported, film star James Franco exits as bad boy Bryan Daniels on Episode 86. Franco’s character is slated to return later in the season. “It was so much fun playing a villain on this outrageous show,” Franco comments on his short run.

    The format for the show may be changing since five screenwriters have been added to the writing team. Tristina Marx, Serena Greene, Abdul Ah-Nahkli, SON member Na’Vell J. Lee, and Point Palace star Dani Rowley (Alley) write various episodes from time to time throughout Season 4. The first is Marx who debuts on Episode 86.

    In other news, Point Palace is being looked at as consideration into being filmed for a pilot by the blog’s own star Michael Dietz. Dietz owns a Los Angeles based production company called Lucky 7 and is currently viewing the script.
  8. Matt P.

    Episode 91: Pass or Fail

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Will spends time with Mika, after she secretly killed someone for her job, and when he asks her where she had been...she lies to him.

    - Ava contemplates being with Sky.

    - Alexia and Tanisha take their minds off of Owen when London stops by with L.J. She then tells them both good bye but Alexia knows that London will be fine.

    - Alley confronts Blake on the way he treated John over L.J.

    - Nate calls a hot line to get tested for STDs and AIDS.

    - Jenny remembers everything about Carlos when she's with Nick.

    - C.C. spends more time with Carlos to take his attention away from Jenny's memory.

    - Mary Ann Slondsbid sees her daughter for the first time but when Victor walks in with Juliana, Carrie's father Michael freezes when she sees Juliana. Dylan notices the tension.

    - Blake and London make love for what London thinks will be the last time. When they wake up the next morning, Blake asks London if she's alive.

    Episode 92:
    Pass or Fail

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written by:
    Abdul Al-Nakhli

    - - -
    (Blake calls an ambulance after not getting a response from London. He tries to shake her but she wasn’t waking up. She was taken to the hospital where doctors tried bringing her back to life but it wasn’t enough, she died. Blake went into the room and kissed her forehead one last time as tears spilled from his eyes.)

    - - -
    (A few days later, Blake, distressed and holding back tears, is standing at the podium as the funeral parlor patrons respond to his pain. He forces a smile and shakes hands, thanking all of the supporters. Dylan stands next to him. Alley holds John’s hand. Alexia and Tanisha talk from a far. Even Nate was there to shake Blake’s hand. Blake was pleased to see the people who meant the most to London. Even London’s family members were there.)


    Dylan: (whispers in Blake’s ear) Are you going to be okay? I’m here if you need me.

    Blake:
    Only one way to find out.

    Dylan:
    We’re all here for you.

    Alley:
    As much as I hate to agree with him but he’s right. Don’t you think so John?

    John: (forced)
    Yeah.

    Tanisha:
    We’re sorry for everything.

    Alexia:
    London truly didn’t deserve this! Neither do you.

    Dylan:
    Just be strong man.

    Blake:
    Thanks.

    (Blake nods at Dylan as Dylan steps back. Blake stands in front of the microphone, holding back the tears at the site of his dead wife’s picture.)


    Blake: (somber and choked up) I still love her…There is no bigger pain but to stand here and talk about the person you love and they aren’t here to listen. She didn’t deserve to die. Angels aren’t supposed to die.

    (Blake starts crying a little bit as Alley walks up to him to rub his shoulders.)


    Blake:I’m okay, I’m okay.
    (pauses)
    Everyone here has feelings for London, and all loved her. But no we all can agree that she didn’t deserve this.

    (Bryan walks in unannounced and interrupts Blake.)


    Bryan: (clapping)Bravo!

    Blake: (angry and disgusted)
    What the hell are you doing here? You weren’t invited. God knows London wouldn’t want a jackass like you here, you son of a bitch!!!

    Bryan:
    You don’t know that! You have everyone fooled because you come out looking like the good guy. Always! I was just trying to be nice by paying my respects.

    Blake: (running towards Bryan)
    I’ll kill you!

    (Blake takes a swing at Bryan who gets caught in a shoving match as people scamper around trying to avoid the scene but continue to watch.)


    Dylan: (diving in the middle) Stop! Stop it right now. What is it with you Bryan? Do you have any remorse what so ever?

    Blake:
    London would not want you here! As a matter of fact, no one does.

    Bryan:
    You know what? I don’t need this!

    Blake:
    Say your goodbyes and make sure to keep up with our little deal.
    (lowering his voice)
    Remember you are an accessory to murder.

    (Blake begins to shove Bryan towards the entrance but Bryan turns around glaring at him.)


    Bryan:You know I’ll be back. You’re not so perfect, you do have faults, and you know that I’ll find them out to regain control of this school!

    (Blake forcefully shoves Bryan out, slamming the door.)

    - - -
    (Will and Mika are laying in his bed. Will’s arms are wrapped around her as she lays on his chest, smiling with her eyes closed.)


    Will: (kisses Mika’s head)
    I love you. I mean…I like you. A lot.

    Mika: (stares at Will smiling)
    Really?

    Will:
    Of course, I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it.

    Mika: (kisses his lips)
    I like you too, Willy?

    Will: (confused)
    Willy?

    Mika:
    Yeah.

    Will:
    As in Free Willy? The Whale?

    Mika:
    No! It’s a nickname I made for you.

    Will: (confused)
    Wait, we have nicknames now?
    (laughing)
    Since when?

    Mika:
    I’ve always come up with nicknames for my friends and I just never told you until now. You don’t like Willy?

    Will:
    No, no…Willy’s…cool I guess…
    (curious)
    Who all knows that you call me Willy?

    Mika:
    Oh no one really, maybe some people of my friends. Does it matter?

    Will:
    No, just curious is all, nothing major.
    (scoffs)
    Willy. So I have to make a nickname for you now.

    Mika:
    If you want, you don’t have to. It’s not etched in stone or anything.

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Yeah, okay…wow, there are things that still confuse me about you and I just can’t put my finger on it.

    Mika:
    (nervous)
    What?

    Will:
    Oh, nothing, forget I said it.

    Mika: (confused)
    No no tell me. What are you talking about?

    Will:
    Nothing it’s just. Some things you do, how you act around me, you’re so exotic and mysterious.

    Mika:
    Really? What kind of things are you talking about?

    Will:
    Like every time we hangout or do anything we never go to your dorm room, we always come back here, and then you leave.

    Mika: (faces away from him and gets worried look)
    How long have you been thinking about that?

    Will:
    To be honest, since we’ve started dating. If I want to get closer to you, I want to have all of you…not bits and pieces.

    Mika: (looks more worried, but covers it with a laugh)
    Is that really a big deal to you? That we don’t go to my room?

    Will:
    A little bit. To be honest, all I know is the building you live in, that’s it. I don’t know the room or if you have a roommate? It took me a while just to learn your name. Like where do you come from?

    Mika:
    Listen Cotton Eyed Joe, you don’t want to know all that.

    Will:
    Oh I don’t?
    (laughing scoff)
    See, that makes me want to know more now.

    Mika:
    Look, I’ll put it this way, if you were in my room, we couldn’t do this. You couldn’t be holding me and we couldn’t be so touchy feely.
    (kisses him gently)
    Or this
    (kisses him deeper)
    And especially not this…

    (Mika kisses him even deeper before crawling on top of him.)


    Will: Whoa. You’ve never done this before.

    Mika:
    And you’re complaining?

    Will:
    No its just…

    (Mika takes her shirt off and throws it across the room.)

    Mika: (puts her finger on his lips and whispers in his ear)
    For once, let me do the talking and you just enjoy.

    (While still being on top, Mika kisses him deeper and puts Will’s hands on her lower waist smiling as she bits her lower lip.)

    - - -
    (Carlos is sitting inside his living room with C.C.in the kitchen getting herself a bottled water.)


    C.C.: I hate your kitchen with a passion.

    Carlos: (somber)
    Why is that?

    C.C.:
    You must not be in here that much, otherwise you’d know what I was talking about. This place is a dump. Whoops, did I say that out loud?

    Carlos:
    Thanks Martha Stewart.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    Carlos: (angry)
    You heard me! I didn’t ask you over here in the first place, and within an hour you have given me insult after insult. What the hell is your damn problem? What me and Jenny had was great and ever since she left you have sent me so many signals, it’s almost like you’re glad over what happened to her. I’m not stupid, I know how to read people.

    C.C.: (yelling)
    What’s my problem? I’m the only one who has been there for you and you’re asking me what my problem is? You can be so ungrateful! It’s not like she’s coming back to you, if you’re soooo good at reading people then read those signs!

    Carlos:
    I don’t need this bullshit.

    (Carlos and C.C. hear the doorbell ring and look at the door.)


    Carlos: (turns and looks at C.C.)Did you bring someone to help you out with the insults?

    C.C.:
    Who knows it could be a crazed fan of mine or yours.

    (Carlos walks over to the door and opens it to find Jenny in front of him.)


    Jenny: Carlos, we have to talk! I…

    (Jenny stops upon noticing C.C.)


    Carlos: (shocked and confused) Jenny?!

    Jenny: (interrupts lifting a finger to Carlos)
    C.C. can you give me and Carlos a few moments alone? This is kind of personal.

    Carlos:
    Wait, what is? Quit playing games Jenny I can’t take this drama anymore.

    C.C.:
    It sounds like you’re not wanted here. Bitch you better get the steppin’!

    Jenny:
    What did you say to me?

    Carlos:
    Please just let us be.

    (C.C. pouts before walking outside.)


    Jenny: (pauses and stares at Carlos) I know.

    Carlos:
    You know what?

    Jenny:
    I have my memory back…I’m slowly regaining memory about you.

    (As C.C. is slowly walking away she hears Jenny’s words and gets a shocked expression before continuing to eavesdrop.)


    Jenny: (pause and shocked) I mean at first I thought it was just a hallucination, but, this…it’s just too clear!
    (rapid)
    But me and you have to talk now, I’m scared I might lose this, please!

    Carlos: (calmly)
    Okay, okay. Come over here, just try to relax.

    (C.C. gets on her cell phone, nervously dialing the numbers, trying not to be heard.)


    Nick: (voice on the other line) Dr. Quarr speaking, how may I help you?

    C.C.:
    It’s me. We might have a problem. Jenny supposedly remembers everything about Carlos, she’s over here now.

    Nick:
    I see, my office twenty minutes.

    C.C.:
    Okay, see you there.
    (closes her phone and walks back into the room)
    Carlos, I got a call from my agent, I have to go. I’ll let myself out. Bye!

    (C.C. shuts the door and drives off.)


    Carlos: So, what do you remember?

    Jenny: (stares down at the table)
    To be honest, I don’t know if what I’m about to tell you is true.

    Carlos:
    What are you talking about? You just said you got your memory back.

    Jenny:
    The memory I think I have. I’m not sure what’s real and what isn’t anymore. When I woke up from my coma, nothing was there. Anything we went through, the show, nothing. It was hard to remember my name. But then, I saw a billboard of you and then I got all these, I don’t know if I can call them memories, or just thoughts. But I saw images of us.
    (gets angered in the face then relaxed)
    C.C. is standing beside you during a scene and I ask you to leave the show after I got fired.

    Carlos:
    (starts rubbing her back gently as she stares up at him)
    What happens next?

    Jenny:
    That’s really all I know. I mean…your old boss took really good care of me. I don’t know if he did something with my brain that he had me under the impression that everything me and you had meant was nothing or that it was just a fling but it wasn’t!

    Carlos:
    Wait! So you know what Nick was doing?

    Jenny:
    Yes. He must have taken my condition as a way to try to make it like you were using me and I wasn’t meant to be with you.

    Carlos:
    What about the videotape? The tape you were talking about.

    Jenny:
    I don’t know! I know there was a tape made with you accepting some sort of award and an episode of Blue Crystal.

    Carlos:
    Amazing.

    Jenny:
    I love you Carlos!!!

    Carlos: (looks away shocked and bewildered)
    You love me?

    Jenny:
    Baby please, I would not make this up. If I could give you proof I would, but please, for once, trust me and believe in me. I know I’m frail right now, but I need you to help pull me us through!
    (grabs Carlos hand like they used to do)
    I don’t want to forget this, or lose it.

    (Jenny stares at him with the deepest emotion and gently kisses him on the lips.)

    - - -
    (Ava and Sky are side by side near Ava’s dorm after having dinner downtown.)


    Sky: Did you have fun tonight?

    Ava:
    Yeah, I had a blast. The food at the restaurant was good. I can’t believe there’s a place that nice this close to campus.

    Sky:
    Yes, it’s better when you’re there with someone though. You know what I mean?

    (Sky goes to grab Ava’s hand as they walk but Ava slyly checks to see if there’s anyone looking around.)


    Sky: (scoffs) Forget it. You’re not ready yet? Are you?

    Ava:
    Ready for what? Does it happen this fast?

    Sky:
    Nooo, not that. You’re not ready to come out yet are you. What is it? Are you too embarrassed to admit you have feelings for me?

    Ava:
    NO! That’s not it at all! I don’t know, you are seriously the first person that I literally want to be with. I guess I’m not used to this kind of thing.

    Sky: (interrupts ignorantly)
    What thing? That my name isn’t Ralph or Frederick or I don’t have a penis in between my legs? You know I can’t take this anymore Ava, I care about you too much to go through these games!

    Ava: (whining)
    Please don’t go there! I’m not saying any of those things, I care about you too, and I’m not playing any games. This is just all so new to me. I never had anything like this, even when I was well you know…

    Sky:
    Straight?

    (Ava nods gently.)


    Sky: (sighs looking up at the sky of the moon as people walk past, then looks back down at Ava) Have you even kissed a girl yet?

    Ava:
    Huh?

    Sky:
    Have you kissed a girl? Had the true feeling of what it’s like?

    Ava: (gets an embarrassed face)
    I’ve only held a girl’s hand before. Yours!

    Sky:
    Then you never kissed a girl before. Holding hands doesn’t count.

    (Ava shakes her head and looks to the ground.)


    Sky: So, how do you know if you even like it?

    Ava:
    I think I will. I mean it’s kissing, what’s the big difference.

    Sky:
    Okay, kiss me now.

    Ava: (shocked look then smiles)
    Kiss you? Right now?

    Sky:
    Yeah, prove it to me.

    Ava:
    But we’re outside, my friends live two blocks down the street, they might see!

    Sky:
    What’s the matter? You just said it’s kissing. Who cares what they’re going to think?

    Ava: (gets nervous expression and starts rubbing her arms)
    Are you going to hate me if I don’t?

    Sky:
    If that’s what it takes to get your lips on mine…
    (walks over directly in front of her causing Ava to trip and fall on the steps with Sky on top of her)
    Then yes.

    Ava: Um…

    (Sky interrupts her by kissing Ava gently before kissing deeper as Ava starts sighing under her breath rubs Sky’s sides. Then Ava sees people across the street starting at them, and forces Sky off of her instantly.)


    Sky: (grunting) What was that about?

    Ava:
    My neighbors were looking.

    (Ava looks across the street and sees the neighbors are no longer watching them).


    Sky: (scoffs and sighs) You know what, I don’t know what it is about you that can make me hate you, I almost feel bad for you. So I’ll tell you what. You know you enjoyed it, I sure as hell did but if other people’s perceptions of us are going to bother you, maybe we should forget this. It’s your choice.

    (Sky gets up and starts walking back to her room until looking back at Ava, shaking her head.)


    Ava:Maybe I did kind of like it.

    - - -
    (Alley and John are standing near the back of the funeral parlor as she is adjusting his suit and tie, trying to calm him down.)


    Alley: Now John, what are you going to focus on with London?

    John: (cold tone)
    The truth, that’s all I know anymore.

    Alley: (looks up at John)
    You’re not going to make a scene are you? Why can’t you put the thing between you and Blake in the past?

    John: (muffled anger)
    He hurt me Alley! Now I’m supposed to come and speak to these people and pretend like nothing is wrong?

    Alley:
    Would London want you to do that?

    John:
    I guess we’ll never know will we?

    Alley:
    Don’t say it like that! You know London wouldn’t.

    (John scoffs at her as they walk back inside.)


    Alley: John, for once please for your sake be the bigger man! Look at me! Promise me that you will not make a scene up there? Please!

    John:
    Fine, I won’t.

    Alley:
    Okay, good. You’re up.

    (John stands up to the podium where Alexia has finished her speech.)


    Alexia: And now John Snaldry will say some kinds words on London’s behalf.

    (John is slow to come to the microphone and looks out into the crowd to see the stone faces at his appearance, except Alley.)


    John: (sighs into the microphone) I’m going to save everyone some time today, and cut right to the chase. I just made a promise to my wonderful girlfriend that I wouldn’t make a scene about me and Blake, and I’m not. But what I did say was I am going to tell the truth.

    (Alley looks worried as she looks back at the others. Blake is continuing to hold in his anger.)


    John:London, god bless her soul, there is not one person that probably wants me here. To let alone tell you what I think, about London. And why would you? I’m John Snaldry. The guy who got her pregnant. I’ve never been the greatest man that was the most liked or the guy that sat in the cafeteria at school by himself because no one wanted to care what I was feeling or what I was thinking.

    (The mic echoes and then pauses until John gets a somber tone in his voice.)


    John:Then, there was London.
    (starts to shed tears as he talks, and gets a little choked up at the podium)
    London, was the girl that no matter what people thought, she looked right here.
    (points at his chest)
    She looked past the outside and went right to their heart. She was a genuine woman, that looked at people like me, and could see that there could be something there.
    (starts to break down at the podium)
    She didn’t care what you would think, if she could be here, she would want me to say how I felt about her, she would want me to be here. London was my friend and my ex. God I miss her, I miss her so much. So Alley there you go, I didn’t make a scene.

    (Alley comes and meets John at the podium she holds him in her arms as the crowd gets sympathetic faces at John’s message. Even Blake, who walks up and shakes his hand.)

    - - -
    (Later that night, Alexia is buried face first in a computer screen, annoyed at the machine.)


    Alexia: (angry, and rigid)Damn it! How can there be nothing about this nurse.

    Tanisha:
    Are you sure you’re spelling the name right? Come on we’ve been here since we got back from the service.

    Alexia:
    This is life or death Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    But is this the really the way you want to do it? Think of the legal issues.

    Alexia:
    I don’t care, I have to get some info on her. Besides, she’s the one who did something illegal, she kidnapped Owen!

    Tanisha:
    It’s so late and you’ve been sitting there with NOTHING! Not a name, a phone number, an address, NOTHING! Obviously this isn’t working, so for the both of us, let’s try something else.

    Alexia:
    And what should we do? Go to the police, nope, sorry can’t!

    Tanisha:
    Or Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    That is my last option. As I told you before.

    Tanisha:
    Come on.

    Alexia:
    I can’t go to him.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sure he’d be able to solve this case.

    Alexia: (pulls out a piece of paper that reads in jagged letters and hands it to Tanisha)
    Read this! We know everything already.

    Tanisha: (stares down at the paper and gets somber in her voice and worried)
    But…

    Alexia: (ignorant, blunt, and sarcastic)
    So if you don’t mind, I’m going to get back to this, because I love my mother! That’s why I’m doing this, that’s why I can’t go to Miltner, and that’s why I’m going to keep my family alive!

    (Tanisha looks worried as Alexia rapidly types on the keyboard.)

    - - -
    (Dylan blasts into the hotel room where Juliana is staying getting Juliana annoyed.)


    Juliana: Damn it Dylan, what are you doing here?

    Dylan:
    We have to talk. I know there’s something up with you Carrie’s family that you’re not telling me, but I think I deserve to know. What is going on?

    Juliana:
    You’re not welcome here.

    Dylan:
    NO! I came from the opposite side of the city through three freeways to talk about this, we are going to get to the bottom.

    Juliana:
    Why is it always your way? It’s your doing we’re all here, it’s you’re girlfriend, and it’s always about you.

    Dylan: (calm)
    Because we need your help.

    Juliana:
    Stop jumping to conclusions.

    Dylan:
    What conclusions?

    Juliana:
    Nothing. The only person who needs help is your blond screw up.

    Carrie: (walks into the room clutching an old teddy bear)
    Why are you two fighting? Mommy, said it’s not good to fight.

    Juliana:
    Jesus, you brought Carrie too?

    Dylan:
    She wanted to come see you. I still don’t know why she still cares about you or your brother.

    Juliana: (scoffs)
    LOOK, you both have to leave right now!

    Carrie:
    But Julie, we were supposed to go to the fair, remember? You, me, and Victor.

    Juliana:
    Stop it Carrie! Just stop it, you’re not ten you’re a goddamn grown woman. I don’t believe this act!!!

    (Carrie drops her bear and goes running out the room crying loudly.)


    Dylan: (disgusted) You’re a piece of work! This is why we need your help because there’s something going on and it’s taken its toll on her.

    Juliana:
    Get out!

    Dylan:
    I’m sure the Slondsbids will tell us what it is because you people can’t hold guilt for all of your lives.

    (Dylan goes running off with Carrie’s bear trying to catch her, as Juliana gets an angered face and slams the door in a huff.)

    - - -
    (Next morning, Nate is sitting in the doctor’s office praying under his breath and breathing hard, as the door flies open and the specialist comes in with a stern face.)


    Doctor Ralma: Hello Nate, having some personal time with the Lord.

    Nate:
    Yeah, I’m just scared that I’m going to have to see him soon. I figure we should get acquainted with each other.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Is that why you spent the money on our three day response program? Lot of money for something like that.

    Nate:
    Is that a bad thing?

    Doctor Ralma:
    You could’ve given that money to a children’s shelter or something to that extent but you’re worried and that’s where I come in.

    Nate:
    Wait, so are you saying that I- ? Oh, God the test came back positive didn’t it?

    Doctor Ralma:
    I didn’t say anything yet, you could’ve waited is all.

    Nate:
    Doctor?

    Doctor Ralma:
    Yes Nate?

    Nate: (gasps loudly)
    I need to know. I can’t keep living without knowing. Please Doctor, don’t keep me this emotional. If I have an STD or worse don’t apologize just give it to me straight.

    Doctor: (sighs)
    Well, I guess if that’s the case…

    Nate: (wide eyed)
    No! No!

    Doctor Ralma:
    Your test results are right here.

    (Doctor Ralma pulls up a folder with his name on it.)


    Nate: What does it say? You have to tell me doctor! What do my results say?!
  9. Matt P.

    Episode 93: Runaway John

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Nate found out that he had a treatable STD and decided to take it easy on the sex thing.

    - Ava gets the guts to call up Sky to tell her that she's ready to be a lesbian with her.

    - While alone in his apartment, Blake breaks down to the fact that London died.

    - John confides in Alley that he has a plan to steal his own daughter away from Blake.

    - CC shows the sex tape that she made with Carlos and Jenny freaks out. The two get into a huge cat fight.

    - Carlos goes to the hospital to confront Nick on what he did to use Jenny's memory. The two get into a fist fight and it's broken up by Agatha.

    - Alexia gets a phone call and she could have sworn that she heard Owen on the other end. Alexia tried tracing the call to prove to Tanisha that she wasn’t crazy but it was blocked.

    - Will meets Mika's father but it turns out that he's really her Yakuza mafia boss.

    - Dylan and Victor decide to have Mary Ann, Michael, and Juliana to admit the secret that they're hiding. Juliana gets overcome with guilt and blurts out that she is Carrie's biological mother after being raped by Michael.

    Episode 94:
    Runaway John

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written By:
    Dani Rowley

    - - -
    (Everyone is shocked by what Juliana has just said. At first even Juliana couldn’t believe the words that were coming out of her mouth. Juliana stands back up to recompose herself.)


    Juliana: That’s the truth. I'm your mother.

    (Carrie stands up and faces everyone. She’s silent when she looks at the people who were shocked and embarrassed by what Juliana told her. Tears form in Carrie's eyes.)


    Carrie (screams):
    I remember!!!

    (Carrie faints. Dylan runs to her, holding her hand.)


    Dylan:Carrie! Carrie wake up.

    (Victor shakes Carrie to get her back in shape. After no response he begins slapping her.)


    Victor: Come on woman!

    Juliana:
    She's not a woman. She's a fragile little girl who I gave up!

    Dylan:
    Damn it Victor get off of her!

    (Dylan pushes Victor who pushes him back.)


    Michael:(to Juliana)
    How could you?

    Mary Ann:
    We had a deal! See what’s going on? Do you see all of the pain you caused? It's all because of your big mouth.

    Juliana:
    You’re lucky I didn’t have you both killed! Get out of my way.

    (Juliana leaves the room in tears. Shoving Mary Ann to get through.)


    Victor: I only hit her to wake her up. This can’t be true! It just can’t be. Great going Colby!

    (Victor goes after Juliana. Dylan continues holding on to Dylan.)


    Dylan (to Mary Ann and Michael): I think you should leave.

    Mary Ann:
    We're her parents. We're not going anywhere.

    Dylan:
    Her parents?
    (sarcastic)
    Have you missed what Juliana has just said?

    Mary Ann:
    Believe me. We heard every word of it. You don't know what parenting is. You don't know what it means to-

    Dylan:
    Get out!

    Michael:
    Come on. Mary Ann. Leave the boy alone.

    Mary Ann:
    Shouldn't we call for a nurse or something?

    Michael:
    No. Let’s just go.

    - - -
    (Outside Juliana gets into her rental car. She begins to drive away quickly in an angry mood. Victor looks around and has no other choice but to take Dylan’s car to chase her. With the keys in the dashboard, he drives off.)


    Juliana: I shouldn't have said anything. I knew this was the wrong thing to do.

    Victor (in his other car):
    What are you doing Juliana? Slow down.

    (Breaks squeal and Victor goes off the side of the road to avoid hitting Juliana. She drives off.)

    - - -
    (Sky shows up at Ava's house with an array of movies for them to watch.)


    Ava: Boys Don’t Cry? Bend It Like Beckham? Gigli?

    Sky:
    Only the best for my squittlebriggs. Besides you’ll like these movies.

    Ava:
    Why because they're all about lesbians? Which I'm all for by the way.

    (Ava rushes into a passionate kiss with Sky which catches Sky off guard)


    Sky: Whoa. Hey honey.

    (Ava bites her lip and quickly undresses herself.)


    Sky: What are you doing?

    (Ava stops and sits down embarrassed.)


    Ava: I'm sorry. I'm just really nervous. I just wanted to get this over with.

    Sky:
    Well…

    Ava:
    You know what I mean.

    Sky:
    Sure but we don't have to do anything.

    Ava:
    No. I want to.

    Sky:
    Are you serious? Are you really ready to take the next step? I think you'll like it. We’re already on the kissing stage.

    (Sky leans in to kiss her.)


    Ava: Yeah. I will.

    (Sky flicks her tongue rapidly towards Ava.)


    Ava:Excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava rushes to the bathroom where she thought she was going to vomit from her nerves. Stopping herself she looks in the mirror. After nodding to herself in approval, she comes back dressed in her underwear and rests against the doorway.)


    Ava: Ready?

    (Sky grabs her body as the two continue to kiss before making their way to Ava’s bedroom hopping under the covers in excitement.)

    - - -
    (Nate makes his way to The Palace Café. His head is down because he is still thinking of what Doctor Harnlo told him. Without looking he knocks into someone.)


    Nate:Sorry.

    (He looks up at the girl’s long legs then up to her face, noticing how beautiful and familiar she was. It’s Ginny.)


    Nate: Ginny. Hey.

    Ginny:
    Oh hey Nate. You have some balls talking to me after what you did.

    Nate:
    It’s funny I should see you now. You look great.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. Well, I always look great Nate.
    (beat)
    It was nice seeing you. Excuse me.

    (Ginny begins to walk away.)


    Nate: Wait. Can I ask you something?

    (She pauses but then turns around and looks at him.)


    Nate:What are you doing on Friday?

    Ginny:
    Are you serious? Piss off Nate.

    Nate:
    I’m still sorry, Ginny. For the past! For what I did.

    Ginny:
    That’s the thing with lying…you do it once, nobody is going to believe you when you say you try apologizing for it. It's just like the big bad wolf.

    (Ginny begins walking away, but he grabs her arm.)


    Nate: You’re so beautiful.

    (Ginny grabs a glass of water off of an outside table and throws it at Nate.)


    Ginny:(threatening)
    Get bent! And by the way, I’m still debating on what to do with your exposed photo. I know the gossip columnist of the paper would love to have a story on how a potential school board member likes to play dress down!

    - - -
    (Jenny is sitting on Carlos’s couch trying to get reacquainted with him as Carlos is in the kitchen making a candlelit dinner for her, although something seems to be bothering her.)


    Carlos: What do you think? Tchaikovsky tonight? Or Frank Sinatra? I’m trying to set a mood.

    Jenny:
    Don’t.

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    Could you just come here for a second?

    Carlos:
    What is it?

    (Jenny pulls out a tape from her purse.)


    Jenny: I’m not sure if you know about it or not. You will probably feel just as deceived as I felt.

    Carlos:
    What is this? Is my acceptance speech?

    Jenny:
    Just watch.

    (Carlos puts the video in the VCR and watches himself having sex with C.C. on the screen.)


    Carlos: Oh my god. That bitch.

    Jenny:
    Well, she’s not the one I’m upset with or at least who I think I should be upset with.

    Carlos:
    That little slut.

    Jenny:
    This isn’t about her! This is about us! Look I know that I was under the-

    (The doorbell rings.)


    Jenny: Great timing.

    (Carlos goes to answer the door but isn’t happy with who’s in front of him while he looks into his peephole.)


    Carlos: Oh great.

    (C.C.’s voice is heard through the door.)


    C.C.: I know you’re there. The peephole just got darker. I’m not stupid.

    (Carlos opens the door.)


    Carlos: You know what? We’re glad you’re here. You have a lot of explaining to do.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    Carlos:
    The tape. What the hell was that about?

    C.C.:
    Oh the tape. I forgot about it. I should have figured your woman kept it.
    (leans in)
    Hi, Jenny.
    (to Carlos)
    Sick girl. Never thought porno was your answer to an unhealthy relationship.


    Jenny:Funny but you’re ugly ass is on that tape!

    Carlos:
    Why do you like ruining my life so much?

    C.C.:
    I don’t. I like ruining hers. You know you’re the only one for me?

    Carlos:
    What are you on, woman? Besides all of North America…so I guess that means I’m not the only one for you.

    C.C.:
    Harsh. For someone who took care of you in your night of need.
    Carlos:
    Oh yeah that’s right. The night I was drunk in the hotel room. That’s how you did it.
    (to Jenny)
    See I was drunk and she took advantage of me!

    C.C.:
    Yes I did and I loved every minute of it or should I say every inch.

    Carlos:
    Get out of my room.

    C.C.:
    Or?

    Jenny:
    Or I’ll make sure to give you the fight of your life again.

    C.C.:
    I’d like to see that.

    (Jenny comes pushes Carlos out of the way and smacks her across her face. C.C. quickly begins strangling Jenny. Carlos comes in the middle of it and grabs C.C.)


    Carlos: Time for you to go.

    (Carlos opens the door and pushes C.C. out. She loses her balance and trips screaming as she rolls down a hill.)

    - - -
    (Blake is in his home when Alley knocks on the door. He answers it with a smile on his face.)


    Blake: Thanks for coming.

    Alley:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    I just want to talk. Mostly about L.J.

    Alley:
    I figured.

    Blake:
    Do you have any idea how much harder this is than it has to be?

    Alley:
    I think so.

    Blake:
    Your damn no-good boyfriend-
    (catches himself)
    I’m sorry.

    Alley:
    It’s okay to be mad.

    Blake:
    What does he plan on doing? Knowing him he must be up to some sort of plotting. It’s a must for any Point Palace resident!

    Alley:
    He wants to be with his daughter.

    Blake:
    That’s not his daughter.

    Alley:
    That’s what you say but we both know DNA disagrees. And DNA wins.

    Blake:
    No, it doesn’t. Not if it doesn’t have Alley Robberts on its side. I need you Alley. More than I’ve ever needed anyone. I need you now.

    (Alley throws up her hands out of frustration.)


    Alley: I know you do, but so does John.

    Blake:
    Oh to hell with John. Just tell me what you think. If you honestly believe he’d make a better father than me, just say so.

    Alley:
    You can’t do this to me. Don’t put me in that position.

    Blake:
    Yeah you’re right.

    Alley:
    You can say that to yourself but I know for a fact that you will continue to fight for L.J. as will John. Ask yourself what London would have wanted!

    - - -
    (In Alexia’s room, Tanisha notices Alexia’s obsessive need to try to get some more info on Owen.)


    Tanisha: I’m sorry. Alexia, I think it’s time to move on.

    Alexia:
    Move on? From Owen?

    Tanisha:
    Yes.

    Alexia:
    What’s with you? Why are you giving up? He’s your boyfriend!

    Tanisha:
    How could you accuse me of such a thing? You know how I feel about your brother but you need to realize what this is doing to you. You look like you haven’t slept in days and…and I’m just worried about you.

    Alexia:
    What is there to do? I’ve been racking my brain trying to find Ivory but she’s like an invincible person, can’t go to the police, so what is there to do?

    (Tanisha gets a thought.)


    Tanisha:Wait a second, there’s one person we forgot to ask.

    Alexia:
    Who?

    Tanisha:
    That jealous bitch. Ginny!

    - - -
    (During his visit with L.J. in the middle of the night, John carries the baby and places her in the car seat of his car.)


    John: Hey beautiful. I’m going to get you out of this horrible place. We’ll go somewhere nice. Somewhere fit for an angel like you. Iowa maybe.

    (He begins driving looking around at the school while he drives.)


    John: Bye Cody, Colorado. Say “bye” to that imposter that tries to call himself your father. Bye Blake. Bye Alley.
    (to L.J.)
    Are you excited? I’m excited. I did try leaving sometime ago but that didn’t work. Somehow I was brought back here. Sure Alley will understand and I know she’ll come and find me. Don’t worry L.J., Alley will join us sooner or later.

    (He drives up to the gate of the school and stops.)


    John:Can I really do this?

    (John looks at baby L.J. as she sleeps. He smiles.)


    John:Can I really leave?
  10. Matt P.

    Season 4 Run Down

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace creator Matt Politylo gets to the heart of how he felt about season four. He talks about what he thought was the high points, the low points, and everything else in between.

    Season 4 started out with a bang. How could it have gone any other way? It was Nan's revenge but it was sad to see her go. All I have to say is that it's totally in her fashion to do something like that. The aftermath of the explosion was slow at first and definitely a tragedy. The reason for killing off Brandon and Trella was because if they were alive, then Will would've gone to jail. I had to save Will and of course make him lose the one he loved most. His goodbye was so heartfelt and of course it made him go over the deep end only to find Mika. The Mika plot was fun because I've always wanted to do a spy theme. In Season 5, Will returns to his true form.

    The Owen kidnapping plot was slow for a reason. I wanted it to showcase how desperate Alexia could be about hiding a secret. I thought the ending for the two with Christina being the kidnapper to teach her daughter a lesson was sweet. Originally Owen was to choose Tanisha over Ginny and they were to be written out as was Alexia who was going to live with Christina. Out of the blue, I got an idea to make some sort of mystery that would bring the three together.

    One of my favorite plots was Carrie's plot. This was designed with the original creator of the DiMarco's. We went back and forth with what we could do but after I told him that I wanted Carrie to be Juliana's daughter, he thought it was great and I knew it was a go. The next season will be focusing more on Dylan and his family but will of course lead them to the DiMarco's. It was very macabre when Carrie and Victor realized that they were family who slept together.

    Nick was a big villain this season. So much more than before. He brainwashed Jenny and then rapes her. This also brought along a gruesome foursome with C.C. and Carlos being in the mix. C.C. was a Nan copy but with a fouler mouth and a sluttier repetoire. Writing the rape scene was tough to do so that's why I wanted him dead. He had it coming and it racked up a bunch of suspects. As well as tons of catfights and fistfights. Which are always fun to write.

    Ava's character was really drawn out this season. She was so hurt over the loss of James that she almost killed herself by going back to her alcoholic ways. Sky saving her was supposted to jump start their relationship but I wanted Ava to be weary about everything. Player Nate having an STD and sleeping with girl after girl was only to lead him to Ava. He needed to see the error of his ways and wants to start a new with Ava. Unfortunately this had to lead to a fun bi-sexual love triangle. Originally it was going to by Sky but that wouldn't have worked out since Sky wasn't in as much pain as Ava had endured.

    Blake losing London had to be done. I needed John and Blake to fight with each other so of course it had to be over London's daughter L.J. What I also enjoyed was that Alley was caught in the middle. She loves John but is always there for her best friend. The original season finale was going to be Alley caught in a fire with baby L.J. that she accidentally started, making it look like she wanted to kill John's daughter. I thought that would be too much so when London returned, she got the last scene.

    Next season will be a combo of Seasons 3 and 4. There will be long drawn out mysteries, new characters, but of course fast plots. "As always, stay tuned."
  11. Matt P.
    - - -
    Dylan felt daggers go through him as he heard Carrie’s voice on the other end. Speak you fool, was what he thought to himself, but the words couldn’t come out. On the other end, Rebecca didn’t know what to do either as she leaned against her office desk.

    Carrie:
    Come on you two. I’m waiting for an explanation.

    Rebecca:
    Unfortunately Carrie I’m not obligated to do such a thing. There are patient confidentiality laws that prohibit me from doing so.

    Carrie:
    Cut the bull. You were obligated enough to let Dylan know that I wasn’t pregnant so don’t even get me started on who owes who what!

    Dylan:
    We’ll deal with this now. Rebecca I’ll call you back.

    Rebecca:
    Okay. I’m sorry Carrie, truly.

    Dylan hangs up with Rebecca and walks into his living room. Carrie’s eyes are hurt and were moving back and forth a mile a minute. She was obviously shook up in anger.

    Carrie:
    You know what? I know what it is that I have to do. I’m going to call Juliana and I’m going to tell her that things aren’t working here. She wants me to be a family with her, then fine. I’ll leave. It wouldn’t be the first time.

    Carrie begins to dial numbers on the phone until Dylan retrieves it and hangs up. She turns away from him.

    Dylan:
    You’re not going to do that Carrie. We both know that the situation’s not that easy.

    Carrie:
    (turning back to look at him)
    Then what is it? What is wrong with you?

    Dylan looks away from her.

    Carrie:
    Of course. It’s like your emotions just go limp. I don’t know even know who you are anymore.

    Tears begin to fall down Dylan’s eyes and onto the floor.

    Dylan:
    I’m sorry. I’m sorry for being distant but…

    Carrie:
    But what? Just tell me please! Whatever it is, I’m sure I can handle it. Are you gay? Or did you impregnate someone? Just say it.

    Dylan:
    (admitting)
    I have testicular cancer!

    Silence rocks the room. Carrie’s mouth slowly dropped.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. That’s why I didn’t want to make love to you because I didn’t think that I could do it. That’s why I wanted you to leave me alone because I don’t know how to handle this. That’s why I hid everything from you.

    Carrie:
    Oh my god. Dylan I feel like such an idiot for- I’m the one who’s sorry.

    Dylan:
    Don’t be. You had no idea and I’ve been treating you like garbage.

    Carrie:
    I- I just don’t know what to say or what to do.

    Dylan:
    Just tell me that you’re here for me. Those are the only words I want to hear.

    Carrie:
    Dylan you know that I will always be here for you. I love you.

    Dylan:
    I’m scared Carrie. I’m so scared. You go your whole life thinking that nothing will happen to you but boom you find something on your testicle and it ruins everything.
    (admitting to himself)
    I have testicular cancer!

    Dylan falls to the ground and cries. Carrie goes down with him and holds on to him for support. She cradles him in her arms, rocking him back and forth, while he sobbed from his own tragedy.

    - - -

    Episode 107:
    The Big Reveal

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Feeling really bad about the way she handled herself, Ava knocks on Nate’s hotel room door to talk to him. After the second knock he answers it.

    Ava:
    Can I come in? I brought you some breakfast. It’s a peace offering.

    Nate:
    Really? What else do you have with it? A punch in the face?

    Ava:
    No. I’m here to apologize.

    Nate:
    Then by all means.

    Ava walks in to his hotel room. She places the breakfast bag on the table closest to the door.

    Ava:
    Have you thought about moving out of the hotel and into an apartment?

    Nate:
    This place has been home to me. Not that you care but I can afford it.

    Ava:
    Right with your school salary and all. That was the main reason why you came here in the first place. Right?

    Nate:
    That and snatch. Since that got me a nice helping of Chlamydia, I’m looking to other things.

    Ava:
    Look I’m sorry for what I did. It was out of place for me to hit you. It’s just I don’t like when people say mean words or demean someone because of their sexuality.

    Nate:
    But what are you?

    Ava:
    You know, I’ve been asking myself that question since day one. Am I Ava the alcoholic? Am I Ava the lesbian? Ava the mistress? Honestly I don’t know.

    Nate:
    The only thing that angers me is that I’m willing to give you something that I could never give any girl. I’m willing to give you my heart.

    Ava:
    It’s just- I-

    Nate:
    Are you still gay? Do you have feelings for Sky?

    Ava looks away from him.

    Nate:
    Fine. You don’t know what you are that’s cool. We’ll do a little test then.

    Nate takes off his shirt and throws it on the ground.

    Ava:
    What are you doing?

    Nate takes his pants off and throws them on the ground to until he is completely nude.

    Nate:
    I want to prove to you that you’re attracted to guys.

    Ava:
    (confused)
    What?

    Nate:
    Do I turn you on? Why don’t you come over here and hold me. Maybe you need touch me to find out that you want it.

    Nate grabs her hand and runs it all over his body. He tries pulling her in close to kiss him but she pulls away after finding herself to be caught in the moment.

    Ava:
    No Nate I can’t!

    Nate:
    Of course. I’m not trying to force you to do anything that you don’t want to do.

    Ava:
    You want to know why I don’t want to be with you physically? It’s because of your STD!

    - - -
    Later on the in the afternoon, Alley and John follow Marissa into a boardroom where John was going to be introduced to one of Marissa’s client. Marissa purposely dressed revealingly because she knew what sold. Especially since the client that she was trying to go after wanted her for the longest time. Marissa opens the door and flirtatiously puts her arms out to hug Antonio who liked her string tube top and long skirt to match.

    Marissa:
    Antonio, it’s so great to see you again.

    Antonio:
    It sure is my dear. Now where is that talented brother of yours?

    Marissa:
    Right here. Antonio meet the next Andy Warhol.

    John:
    (modest)
    Yeah I wish. John Snaldry. It’s very nice to meet you.

    Alley clears her throat. Marissa rolls her eyes knowing that Alley wanted to get a mention also.

    Marissa:
    (unenthusiastic)
    This is his girlfriend Alley.

    Alley:
    Antonio it’s so nice to meet you. I love all of your products. You are the one who definitely has talent.

    Antonio:
    I like her. Such spunk. It’s nice to have an entourage.

    Marissa:
    She’s definitely something else.
    (changing the subject)
    Now I’m sure you’ve seen John’s work. I believe my company forwarded you his portfolio.

    Antonio:
    I did. It was very edgy. Just like our clothing line.

    John:
    You really liked my work?

    Antonio:
    Of course I did. Let me tell you something, you are one hell of a lucky son of a bitch because you have connections with someone like your sister and if I didn’t like your stuff, we wouldn’t be talking.

    John:
    Thank you so much. Seriously thank you.

    Marissa leans in to show Antonio some cleavage which definitely catches his attention.

    Marissa:
    Now let’s talk about the photo shoot.

    John notices what she’s doing and pinches her arm to let her know that he’s on to her. She quickly stops.

    Antonio:
    Well you’ll be filming models wearing our new summer line. We like to film them doing the most eccentric and sexy things ever.

    John:
    I hope that I can get the job done. You seriously don’t know how much this means to me to get a chance like this.

    Alley:
    He can definitely get the job done. I don’t know if he put this one picture in his portfolio but we actually met because he-

    Marissa:
    Alley may I speak to you for a second outside?

    Marissa grabs Alley’s arm to raise her out of her seat as they both go outside into the lobby. John is alone with Antonio.

    John:
    I’m truly honored…

    Back outside, Marissa points her finger at Alley to scold her.

    Marissa:
    I didn’t ask you to come here and this is the reason why because you would ruin things.

    Alley:
    I was only trying to help.

    Marissa:
    Helping? You’re not doing anything to help. This is a very professional business meeting so why don’t you let the professionals do the talking. Okay?

    Alley:
    Professional? You call that slutty dress, if you can even call it a dress, professional? Do you know how obvious you are? I’m surprised Antonio didn’t start throwing dollar bills at you.

    Marissa:
    Do me a favor Alley. Shut the hell up or go away!

    Marissa turns away from her. Alley was so angry from what Marissa had told her that she wanted to rip her hair out but instead, Alley lightly grabbed onto the tie of Marissa’s top and tugs at it. Marissa walks back into the boardroom topless. John is embarrassed and shuts his eyes but Antonio liked the view.

    Marissa:
    (not noticing)
    Now where were we?

    Alley walks in behind her and begins to giggle as Marissa feels the cool breeze.

    Alley:
    (sarcastic)
    Looks like you’re definitely showing off your money makers.

    - - -
    On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Carlos finishes filming a scene with Ian, and sees Jenny sitting off to the side next to a stage hand. Before he was able to go up to her, Carinia stops him.

    Carinia:
    Carlos that scene was amazing.

    Carlos:
    Thanks Rin.

    Carinia:
    Look we need you to screen test with some new potential actresses. Since C.C. was arrested, we’ve decided to recast her. And who knows? If it doesn’t work out, we could always fire them at the last second but that’s not up to me. That’s up to the people who I like to call the powers who pay my bills.

    Carlos:
    That’s great. I can’t wait.

    Carinia:
    I’ll let you know what time we need you.

    Carinia smiles and exits. He walks over to Jenny who looks tired and distraught.

    Carlos:
    Hey chica.

    Jenny:
    You did a really good job out there. Are we able to leave?

    Carlos:
    Yeah I think so.

    Jenny:
    I’m surprised that you were able to not let the situation affect your work.

    Carlos and Jenny exit to the studio parking lot. They get into Carlos’s car but before Carlos starts the car, he looks at Jenny.

    Carlos:
    Let’s just get it all out in the open right now.

    Jenny:
    How are you so calm and collected?

    Carlos:
    Because deep down inside I believe that baby belongs to us.

    Jenny:
    You’re very optimistic.

    Carlos:
    I am and you should be too.

    Jenny:
    How can I be optimistic, let alone happy? I was raped by your worse enemy. There’s a huge possibility that this baby could be Nick’s.

    Carlos:
    No! There’s no way possible.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT! STOP THINKING THAT IT’S NOT A REALITY!

    Carlos looks away from her out of frustration. His flaring anger got to him. He repeatedly punches the steering wheel until his fists turn red.

    Carlos:
    Damn it!

    Jenny:
    Please just calm down. You scare me when you get angry.

    Carlos:
    I’ll call Agatha today. She can tell us what to do. We’ll get a paternity test and we’re going to find out whose baby it is. I just pray to god, that it’s ours because I’m so sure that it is.

    - - -
    Nan and Bryan sit in questioning at The Cody Prescient. Officer Wendell and another cop sat across from them.

    Officer Wendell:
    I wanted to let you both know that your bail was received but you’re not free to go just yet.

    Bryan:
    We’ve been here for almost a day. You haven’t told us anything.

    Officer Wendell:
    That depends upon how cooperative you two will be. Now Nan where were you during the time after the explosion? You were ruled as dead.

    Nan:
    I can tell you where I was before and after the explosion happened. I walked back to the kitchen to leave because it was so boring and I noticed a worker was throwing gasoline everywhere. He was trying to start matches and…I had to stop him. For once, I wanted to be the hero. Instead there was fire everywhere and I was flown into some bushes. When I woke up, I was at the hospital and my memory was erased because I hit my head.

    Officer Wendell:
    Can you please tell me which doctor took care of you?

    Nan:
    Yes. It was Doctor Nicholas Quarr.

    Officer Wendell:
    He has since been deceased.

    Nan:
    I’m sure he has some sort of records.

    Bryan:
    When I found out that Nan was alive I wanted to make sure that she was given the proper rest that she needed before making a recovery.

    Officer Wendell:
    President Hammerton says that he has a confession note from you Nan and that you Bryan had helped planted the matches which I specifically remember finding.

    Officer Wendell plops down the note on the table. He motions for the two of them to look at it. Nan quickly eyes it up and down before pursing her lips to talk.

    Nan:
    First off it’s typed and second did you ask Blake where he got this from?

    Officer Wendell:
    No we didn’t. Care to share?

    Nan:
    I was worried that if the worker was alive he might come after me so I had put in a security device in my room, which Bryan watched over for me, when I was in the hospital. This was prior to me getting my memory back. So we watched the tapes and I have Blake and his wife London, breaking into my room. Your partner over there has that piece of evidence.

    Nan smiles at the other officer. Officer Wendell takes the partner to the side and he hands him a DVD.

    Bryan:
    You can watch that and then you can free us.

    Officer Wendell:
    Not yet.

    Nan:
    Come on Alan!

    Officer Wendell:
    Nan how many times have we been through this?

    Nan:
    Too many and you want to know why? It’s because Blake and his little gang hate me so they will do whatever it takes to bring me down. I’m innocent.

    Officer Wendell:
    That’s why Alley was witness to you pretending to be Blake’s dead wife? The owners of a Parisian chateau claim to be talking to someone who said she was London Tyler! How do you explain that?

    Nan:
    Oh yeah like I had the time to look like London. That’s such a bull story and I don’t know anyone from Paris. I’ve been in recuperation and Bryan’s my witness. Now that we’ve cleared up everything, can we go now?

    Officer Wendell is silent.

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. You’re free to go but I don’t want to see you in here again.

    Nan:
    Clear as a bell but I’d look out for the liars who will try to prosecute me.

    Officer Wendell’s partner takes the two out of the interrogation room to leave him alone to think. His partner returns to talk to him.

    Officer:
    What do you think?

    Officer Wendell:
    I never know what to think with her. Her stories always check out. We have to find Blake Hammerton because if there’s evidence of him breaking and entering, then he could be in big trouble.

    - - -
    Across town at the bar of The River Teal, Blake celebrates his victory alone.

    Blake:
    (to the bartender)
    Another glass of the good stuff please.

    The bartender nods and hands him a champagne flute. Before Blake can take a sip, Marli sits next to him.

    Marli:
    (to Blake)
    Wow you look like you’re celebrating.

    Blake:
    I am. Can I buy you a drink?

    Marli:
    Since you’re in the generous mood I would love to have whatever it is you’re drinking.

    Blake:
    (to the bartender)
    Some bubbly for the lady please.

    The bartender pours Marli a glass of champagne.

    Blake:
    What’s your name?

    Marli:
    Marli Calloway and you?

    Blake:
    I’m Blake Hammerton.

    Marli:
    (star struck)
    Oh my god. You’re the president of the school!

    Blake:
    That’s me.

    Marli:
    I mean I heard of the name but I thought you were so much-

    Blake:
    Older?

    Marli:
    Yeah.

    Blake:
    Hey I’m young and I’m successful. I wouldn’t have it any other way.

    Marli:
    What are we toasting to Blake?

    Blake raises his champagne flute as Marli raises hers.

    Blake:
    To the good guys winning and to the bad guys getting what they truly deserve.

    Marli:
    Cheers!

    Blake and Marli’s glass clink. Blake takes a long sips of his champagne and shoots a flirtatious smile to who he was hoping would be a new friend. Before he could take another sip, Blake’s cell phone rings.

    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Sure thing.

    Blake answers his cell phone.

    Blake:
    Blake Hammerton.

    Officer Wendell:
    Blake it’s Officer Wendell.

    Blake:
    Yes, Alan what can I do for you?

    Officer Wendell:
    We need you to come down to the station. The sooner, the better.

    Knots were tying in Blake’s stomach after hanging up with Officer Wendell.

    - - -
    Later in the night, Alicia and Jace were arguing in Jace’s room. Will wanted to hear every word so he decides to walk upstairs to eavesdrop in front of Jace’s door.

    Jace:
    What is your problem?

    Alicia:
    My problem is that you seem to like two things, beer and boobs.

    Jace:
    I’m a guy. What do you expect? I just wanted to have some fun and if you want to talk about having problems, maybe we should discuss who you’ve been hanging out with.

    Alicia:
    Oh of course Jace. The world revolves around you so whatever or whoever I hang out with, has to reflect you.

    Jace:
    Damn straight. You’re my girlfriend. People are reflections of yourself.

    Alicia:
    Reflections? Maybe you should take a long look in the mirror or is it too blurry for you because you’re drunk all the time?

    Jace:
    Way to go. I love how you try changing the subject when you know you’re wrong!

    Alicia:
    Wrong? How am I wrong?

    Jace:
    You’re hanging out way too much with Will and I really don’t like that lesbian girl you’ve taken under your wing. God knows what else you’ve taken her under.

    Alicia:
    He’s a friend of both of ours and Sky’s a nice girl.

    Jace:
    You don’t think I know. I see the way he looks at you.

    Alicia:
    Whatever. Are you jealous?

    Jace forcefully grabs onto Alicia’s arm and pulls her into him.

    Jace:
    I have you! You got that? Me!

    Alicia slaps Jace across the face.

    Alicia:
    I am not your possession. You understand?

    Jace is silent. Alicia looks at him up and down. She then pulls his hair and pushes him onto the ground. Jace picks himself up and charges towards her but stops inches in front of her.

    Alicia:
    Hit me! I dare you.

    Jace:
    You’re lucky I’m not drunk.

    Alicia:
    That’s the only thing you hide behind but let me tell you, it doesn’t make you a man at all!

    Alicia exits the room. Will smiles with delight. He walks back downstairs to his room and makes a phone call to Sky.

    Will:
    I should be thanking you.

    Sky:
    Were they already fighting so soon?

    Will:
    It was amazing. Alicia just stormed out. She called him an alcoholic.

    Sky:
    She’s only telling the truth. All I did was say that how awesome you are in front of them. Jace was freaking out but he didn’t show it. I’ll see if I can find her so that I can talk you up.

    Will:
    Do tell me though, are you sure you’re not in this for the same reason why I am?

    Sky:
    Oh I am. I just want to do her and I’m pretty sure that’s why you want her too but I’m worried about getting back at my ex. Since you and I are such good friends, we’ll discuss the details on that later. You’re welcome by the way.

    Will:
    Thank you.

    Will hangs up with Sky and falls down to his bed. He could only think of Alicia until he sees Lenvy shaking her head back and forth out of disgust.

    - - -
    After a long and tiring day of being arrested for numerous accusations, Nan makes her way back into her own room. Before getting the keys out, she notices that the door on the lock had already been opened.

    Nan:
    What the- ?

    Nan twists the handle and slowly walks in. She begins to scan the scene, until she sees that her room had been ransacked. Clothes and papers were everywhere. Without saying a word, Nan tip toes over to a kitchen drawer and pulls out a small, silver hand gun. She heard noises coming from her bedroom and knew that someone was there. Nan runs to the room and pulls out her gun for the intruder to see.

    Nan:
    Hold it right there scum bag!

    Nan notices that the intruder is someone she knows very well.

    Nan:
    (shocked)
    What are you doing here?
  12. Matt P.
    - - -
    Marli was freaked out by her newly unwrapped present. On the floor, was a teddy bear with a basketball uniform but the bear was bloody. She quickly scooped up the present and went back to her room. Marli gets on the phone to her mystery caller.

    Marli:
    (hysterics)
    I…I got something in the mail. It was a gift. A horrific looking teddy bear. I think he knows where I am. The teddy bear is wearing basket ball gear. Just like Tim. He was the star basketball player and he’s dead.

    Caller:
    That’s impossible. We moved you to an area where no one from Reno could find you.

    Marli:
    Well it’s not good enough if I’m getting threatening gifts.

    Marli gets a knock on her door which startles her.

    Marli:
    Someone’s here. I’ll call you back.

    Marli answers the door to find Blake standing in front of her with a smile on his face.

    Blake:
    I couldn’t wait so I thought I’d surprise you.

    Marli:
    You definitely surprised me.

    Blake:
    Are you okay? You seem a little…shaky.

    Marli:
    Not at all. I mean, I'm fine. Just fine.

    Blake looks at her dresser and notices the bloody teddy bear. He begins to examine it.

    Blake:
    What is this?

    Marli:
    I have no idea. I got it in the mail. Seems like I have a stalker.

    Blake:
    I’m sure I have a pretty good idea on who’s behind this.

    Marli:
    You do?

    Blake:
    Yeah. That son of a bitch Daniels! He’s trying to scare you off to get to me.

    Marli:
    I won’t let him. Not in the least!

    Marli leans in and buries her head into Blake’s chest. Blake smiled with warmth because he was able to protect someone again. All Marli could think of was the teddy bear and its macabre message.

    Marli:
    (thoughts)
    If only I could tell you the truth.

    - - -

    Episode 115:
    Shotgun Proposal

    Executive Producer & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    While having a day off from filming, Carlos paces around his room. He calls Jenny’s cell phone again but hears her voice mail and promptly leaves a message.

    Carlos:
    You know what Jenny…I honestly don’t know want to say.

    Carlos hangs up. He throws the phone across the room out of anger and frustration. Carlos gets a knock on his door, he answers it to find Nan with a plate full of cookies.

    Nan:
    May I come in? I baked you these.

    Carlos:
    Sure.

    Nan walks in and at how distraught Carlos is.

    Nan:
    How are you holding up?

    Carlos:
    Not so well. Jenny isn’t answering my calls and we’ve been through so much already. Now you’re back in our lives and I just have a little inkling that all hell will break loose.

    Nan:
    Hopefully you believe me when I tell you that I’m a changed person. I know that I did some bad things in the past but you’re the only person who ever saw that I was pure. You can’t deny that. I’m a better person because of you.

    Carlos:
    That’s really sweet of you to say.

    Nan:
    I’m sure Jenny will come around. It might be a lot for her to know that her mortal enemie is alive but I want her to see the good in me. The good that you always saw.

    Carlos:
    (joking)
    What’s in these cookies? Poison? Sleeping drugs?

    Nan:
    Take a bite and find out.

    Carlos takes a bite of a chocolate chip cookie.

    Carlos:
    You didn’t have to do this. What with you trying to clear your name, I didn’t know how you had time to bake.

    Nan:
    It’s a little secret skill I guess. I need to go but if you want to talk, come find me. I’m always here to listen or to make you food.

    Nan gives Carlos a friendly kiss on his cheek. She stands up and leaves. When she’s fully away from Carlos’s room, Nan pulls out a mini camera that was hanging from her purse.

    Nan:
    See that bitch? Your boyfriend thinks I’m sweet and before you know it, I’ll be giving him tons of sugar!

    - - -
    Marissa makes lunch for John when he wakes up after partying long and hard with Alley. She filled the plate with sandwiches and poured them Iced Tea.

    Marissa:
    I would say morning sunshine but it’s the afternoon. You must be living the life of a rock star.

    John:
    Ever since you moved in it’s been like a soap opera.

    Marissa:
    Let’s talk about last night. I honestly had nothing to do with it.

    John:
    You should explain this to Alley.

    Marissa:
    Call her over here and I will.

    John:
    No need. She spent the night.

    Alley walks into the kitchen with a long tee shirt that covered her skimpy pink bikini bottom underwear.

    Alley:
    Explain to me what?

    John:
    Marissa was just about to tell us why the picture that I wanted to show was switched to porn. It's funny how the first picture I ever took of Alley turned into something that Larry Flynt photographs!

    Alley:
    That is something that I would love to know too.

    Marissa:
    I found out that Antonio had done it. As John’s manager and sister, we’ve dropped all ties to him. I already have more respectful clients to deal with.

    John:
    Thanks sis. It’s sad that it had to end like that.

    Marissa:
    Yeah.

    John exits to use his bathroom leaving Marissa and Alley alone.

    Marissa:
    You look like a whore right now.

    Alley:
    I believe that Antonio had something to do with it but it was obviously a two person operation.

    Marissa:
    Keep it up. That mouth of yours is going to run your ass out of John’s life.

    Alley:
    Oh no it’s not honey. You came to my school which means you’re on my territory. I’ve dealt with stupider skanks than you but I’m the number one bitch here. Get that through your head that I know this game and there's nothing you can do about it!

    - - -
    Rena, Alicia, and Jace hang out at The Palace Café. Jace places his arms around Alicia.

    Alicia:
    See there is a place that doesn’t have alcohol.

    Jace:
    Yep. Instead it’s a little thing called caffeine.
    (to Rena)
    Where’s your boy toy?

    Will:
    Right behind you.

    Will sits next to Rena and kisses her cheek.

    Jace:
    Glad you can make it.

    Will:
    Likewise. What were you all talking about before I came?

    Will looks at Alicia who quickly looks away which Rena picks up on.

    Jace:
    Swinging. Alicia and I wanted to see if we could swing with you guys. You know, have group sex.

    Alicia:
    Please excuse Jace’s disgusting sense of humor.

    Rena:
    It’s probably all of the porn he watches.

    Jace:
    In speaking of which, Alicia you want to go and make a private video in my room?

    Alicia rolls her eyes.

    Alicia:
    Bye guys.

    Alicia stands up to leave but before she exits, Rena catches up to her and pulls her aside.

    Alicia:
    What’s up?

    Rena:
    I know.

    Alicia:
    Know what?

    Rena:
    I saw you and Will kiss.

    Alicia:
    That was just a spur of the moment thing. It really meant-

    Rena:
    Look you need to choose who it is you want. It’s not fair to the both of them and it’s not fair to me. I saw the looks and I could feel the tension. I'm not a fool.

    Jace:
    Babe are you coming or what?

    Alicia:
    Give me a second.
    (to Rena)
    Please don’t tell Jace. I promise that I’ll deal with this as soon as possible.

    Alicia exits with Jace. Rena sits down with Will.

    Will:
    What was that all about?

    Rena:
    I just made Alicia realize that she has a decision to make. If you’re lucky, you might just be rid of me after all.

    - - -
    In Nan’s secret room, the door creaks open and Anna Lee gives her dinner.

    Anna Lee:
    Enjoy. I cooked it myself.

    Jenny:
    Thanks. Can I talk to you for a second? Please just leave the door open.

    Anna Lee:
    You better not run.

    Jenny:
    I won’t. I just wanted to tell you that I was in your position at one time. Your sister used to boss me around.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan does no such thing.

    Jenny:
    Don’t let her do this to you. You seem to be the good Sheridan. Considering what happened to Tracie.

    Anna Lee:
    Tracie? What about Tracie?

    Jenny:
    I think that you should talk to your sister about that but I feel as if…

    Jenny grabs the door open and tries to make a run for it until Anna Lee tackles Jenny to the ground.

    Anna Lee:
    I thought I could trust you but that was a mistake!

    Jenny:
    Let me free. Please!

    Anna Lee:
    NO!

    Anna Lee backhands Jenny across the face. Jenny grabs onto her hair and flips her over. Jenny lunges after her again and both girls knock over a lamp that was next to the living room couch. Anna Lee kicks Jenny in the mouth. Jenny stands up and tries leaving again but Anna Lee grabs her leg to bring her back onto the floor. Anna Lee looks around and finds Nan’s gun. She grabs it and aims it at Jenny.

    Anna Lee:
    You’re going to get back into that room and enjoy that dinner.

    Jenny:
    I’m sorry for what I did. You’re being brainwashed.

    Anna Lee:
    Shut up and march!

    Anna Lee pushes Jenny back into the room and locks the door.

    Anna Lee:
    What do I need to know about Tracie?

    - - -
    Ava calls Sky who answers her cell phone on the second ring. She was happy that it was Ava calling.

    Sky:
    Hey you. Do you want to come over?

    Ava:
    Actually I was wondering if you want to come over to my place.

    Sky:
    Sure we can do that.

    Ava:
    Great. I’ll leave the door open. You won’t have to knock or anything.

    Sky:
    See you soon babe.

    Ava gets a knock on her door. She answers to find Nate with flowers.

    Ava:
    What are these for?

    Nate:
    These are for you. I was thinking that maybe we can rub them all over our bodies.

    Ava:
    Such a romantic.

    Nate:
    I know you’re making a sexual transition so I’m trying to keep it interesting.

    Ava:
    You really are a nice guy.

    Nate:
    (sarcastic)
    Actually I’m a whore.

    Ava:
    That too. Why don’t you get undressed and I’ll meet you in my bedroom.

    Nate:
    Yes ma’am!

    Nate goes into Ava’s room and strips down to his boxers. Ava sees Sky pull up to her parking lot. Ava then jumps on top of Nate to make out with him passionately. They roll around the bed kissing and groping. Ava then hears the door open. Sky walks in and sees Nate and Ava.

    Sky:
    (shocked)
    What the hell is going on here?

    - - -
    Carrie was in deep thought about the conversation that Victor had with her earlier. The conversation that she was sure not to tell Dylan about.

    Carrie:
    Maybe it would be best if you just go back to Lexington.

    Victor:
    But I’m still in love with you.

    Carrie:
    We can never be.

    Victor:
    So that makes us a mistake? Everything that we went through, was for nothing? All because of Juliana.

    Carrie:
    I think about you too but I can’t think of you in that way. I’m sorry Victor.

    Carrie ends her flashback when Dylan is standing in front of her.

    Carrie:
    Did you get in contact with your mom?

    Dylan:
    I did. She can’t wait to meet you.

    Carrie:
    Yeah I can’t wait to meet her too.

    Dylan:
    What all did you talk about with her?

    Carrie bites her lip.

    Carrie:
    Nothing really.

    Dylan:
    Can you by chance lend me a hand with something?

    Carrie:
    Sure. What’s do you need?

    Dylan:
    There’s something in the bedroom I needed to move. It’s a two person operation.

    Carrie walks into her bedroom and finds lit candles in the shape of a heart on the floor. In the center was a small black box.

    Dylan:
    Go ahead and open it.

    Carrie obeys. Inside was an engagement ring. When she turns around Dylan is on one knee.

    Dylan:
    Will you marry me?

    - - -
    Outside of Carrie’s room, Victor was spying on the two of them. He saw Dylan proposing to Carrie.

    Victor:
    I have to do something about this.

    Victor reaches into his jacket and takes out his gun. As the moon was shining, a gun shot goes off.
  13. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carrie was floored when she looked at Dylan who was holding the expensive diamond engagement ring in front of her.

    Carrie:
    Yes…yes Dylan I’ll marry you.

    Dylan:
    I thought you’d say something like that.

    Dylan slides the ring onto her fourth finger. He stands up and romantically kisses her.

    Carrie:
    This is what you’ve been doing behind my back.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I wanted to surprise you.

    Carrie:
    You really did.

    Dylan:
    You know I’ve been down right spontaneous lately because I want to live every day of my life. We’ve been through a lot and anyone who can nurse me back to life, is definitely the one whom I want to give all of my happiness to.

    Carrie:
    Well you did the same for me.

    Dylan:
    You know what’s coming next though?

    Carrie:
    I get to turn into a Bridezilla?

    Dylan:
    (snickering)
    That and the fact that we get to tell the whole school that we’re getting married!

    Carrie:
    I already have a big mouth. Let me handle that.

    Dylan:
    I love you.

    Carrie:
    This ring proves it but I don’t need a diamond to show off what we have. I love you too Dylan and I can’t wait to be your wife.

    Carrie pulls Dylan in for a long kiss while still admiring her new ring.
    - - -

    Episode 116:
    Rude Mates

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Victor Alfrieri from A Hand of Hearts and Diamonds

    - - -
    Outside of Carrie’s room, a tall man dressed in a dark black business suit, drags Victor’s body into a black limo. Juliana was sitting in the back seat observing her passed out brother.

    Juliana:
    Thank you Vincenzo.

    Vincenzo:
    He should wake up within the next twelve hours, fourteen tops. I didn’t expect the shot to be so loud.

    Vincenzo shuts the door, which signals the driver to drive off.

    Juliana:
    (to Victor)
    You can’t harm yourself anymore. There’s no way I’ll let you see Carrie again. You’re going to be cured of this sick obsession that you have with her.

    Juliana lightly touches Victor’s cold face.

    Juliana:
    When you wake up, we’ll be home, and you’ll never come here again. I won’t allow it! I’m sorry it had to come down to me tranquilizing you but you’ll see it’s for the best.

    Vincenzo clears his throat after overhearing Juliana.

    Juliana:
    (to Vincenzo)
    The family means everything to me. If you judge me, I’ll kill you.

    Vincenzo looks off and ignores her threat but sees in her eye, a gleaming tear, which was brought on from her inflicted family pain.

    - - -
    Sky was enraged with anger after opening the door to find Nate in bed with Ava. She was practically seeing red.

    Sky:
    (screaming)
    GET OFF HER NOW!

    Nate is shocked and confused when he sees Sky standing in the doorway. Ava slowly gets out of bed to cover herself up with the sheets.

    Ava:
    How does it feel Sky?

    Nate:
    Can someone tell me what’s going on?

    Sky:
    You’re trying to infect my girlfriend! Haven’t we already been down this road before.

    Nate:
    (to Sky)
    Just for your information but she invited me over here.

    Sky:
    Is that true Ava?

    Ava:
    Of course it is.

    Sky:
    Why the hell would you do this to me?

    Ava:
    Oh come off it. I wanted you to see what it was like to be hurt and lied to. Better yet, what’s it like to be used!

    Sky:
    I never used you.

    Ava slaps Sky across the face.

    Ava:
    You’re lying right now! I know about everything. I know that you had my car brakes tampered with so that I’d hit you. Are you seriously that desperate?

    Nate:
    I think I’m going to go.

    Sky:
    That’s a good idea. Too bad you didn’t take the hint a while back.

    Ava:
    He’s not going anywhere because he’s the one that I want. Not you.

    Ava pulls Nate close into her and kisses him passionately. Sky starts hitting Nate and tries pulling Ava off of him but instead is pushed into the wall by Ava.

    Ava:
    I want you to get out or I’ll have you arrested for what you did.

    Sky:
    But…what about all of the good things I did for you? I saved your life and-

    Ava:
    And you made me feel like a criminal just so I can be guilted into being with you. Get out of my life Sky. I don’t care if we pass each other on the street or if we run into each other at the café, we’re not together, and we never will be. It's all because of you!

    Tears were coming out of Sky’s eyes but she looks at Ava and then at Nate. There was nothing she could do, she was found out and caught. Feeling defeated, Sky walks out of Ava’s bedroom. Ava hugs Nate who shoots her a confusing look.

    - - -
    The next morning, students and professors were passing through the courtyard of the school. Blake walks hand in hand with Marli.

    Blake:
    I actually have some really interesting news.

    Marli:
    Oh yeah? Like what?

    Blake:
    My best friend Dylan is engaged.

    Marli:
    Congrats to him. I don’t think you've introduced us yet.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you will meet him soon. We’ve been invited to the wedding.

    Marli:
    Sounds like fun. I enjoy dressing up if the occasion’s right.

    Someone comes up from behind Blake and Marli and taps on Marli’s shoulder. It startles her a bit.

    S.R.:
    Excuse me?

    Before she could turn around, the voice sent quivers down her spine.

    Blake:
    Can I help you?

    S.R.:
    Hope? Hope Crayno is that you?

    Marli:
    No. I’m sorry you must have me confused with someone else.

    S.R.:
    No way. It’s me, S.R. Reardon!

    Marli:
    I…I don’t know you. Sorry.

    S.R.:
    Cut the crap Hope-

    Blake:
    Look pal she said she doesn’t know you and her name isn’t Hope, it’s Marli.

    S.R.:
    I didn’t tap on your shoulder.

    Blake:
    (to Marli)
    You want me to get security?

    Marli:
    That sounds like a good idea.

    S.R.:
    (backing off)
    Alright maybe I do have you confused. I’ll leave you two alone.

    Blake puts his arms around Marli and they continue to walk.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Marli:
    Yeah I’m fine. That guy was such a creep.

    The couple walks off but Bryan was close by witnessing everything. He smiles and walks up to S.R.

    Bryan:
    I saw the whole thing.

    S.R.
    Then maybe you could’ve heard that I’m leaving them alone. I don’t need any trouble so screw off!

    Bryan:
    Whoa you need to calm down. I’m not your enemy, in fact I could be your best friend.

    S.R.:
    Yeah?

    Bryan:
    Yes. Obviously you know that girl and I need some information about her.

    S.R.:
    What’s in it for me?

    Bryan:
    Lots and lots of money. I can make you a rich man and you might just do the same for me.

    Bryan puts out his hand for a deal shaker and S.R. smiles as the two shake on it.

    - - -
    Alley walks to John’s room, knowing full well that he wasn’t there but figured that Marissa was. Before knocking on his door, she calls his cell phone. He answers on the second ring.

    John:
    Hey you.

    Alley:
    Hey yourself. What are you up to?

    John:
    Getting doors slammed in my face. I’ve been going to all of these photography places to get a job but after the gallery fiasco, they don’t want to employ Larry Flynt junior.

    Alley:
    I’m sorry to hear that John but you kind of know who to blame for that.

    John:
    Antonio!

    Alley:
    Him and your sister. She was obviously the mastermind behind-

    John:
    I’m in a bad enough mood as is so I don’t want to argue over her. I’ll see you later.

    John hangs up with Alley. Alley tiptoed her way to the front door. She was right about to knock, until she heard Marissa talking to someone. Alley peaks her head into the window to see that she was on the phone, while holding onto baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    I’m not worried about their clientele, I’m worried about my business. If she’s not pulling in the money that I want then she’s cut.

    Alley accidentally trips on a branch which Marissa hears.

    Marissa:
    Let me call you back but damn it if I’m losing money, no one will want to deal with me! I mean no one!

    Marissa opens the front door to investigate but sees that no one’s there.

    Marissa:
    (to L.J.)
    Your aunt’s going crazy but that’s what a business can do to you. Especially when you’re running something like I am.

    Marissa shuts the door and Alley has a big grin on her face.

    Alley:
    Well, well, well. Whatever it is you have going on, I'll for sure expose you.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, John tips Ginny who notices that he seems down.

    Ginny:
    What’s wrong?

    John:
    Family and relationship problems. It could be worse, it could be domestic.

    Ginny:
    I’m sure whatever problems you’re having, they’ll be fixed sooner than you know. I’ll get you a refill.

    Ginny notices Tanisha walking in with Agatha.

    Ginny:
    Speaking of problems, I need to take care some of my own. Be right back John.

    Agatha:
    We’re here to discuss with you what terms we feel should be taken to go after ownership.

    Ginny:
    That’s very good and well Agatha but I think I need to talk to Tanisha alone.

    Tanisha:
    (to Agatha)
    Don’t worry Aggie, this place will be ours!

    Agatha:
    It better be because I don’t tolerate shady liars.

    Ginny takes Tanisha aside so that they could talk privately.

    Tanisha:
    I want to make this professional as possible so I will refrain from calling you every name in the book, well except for bitch. Deal?

    Ginny:
    I know this place like the back of my hand. I can do ten times as much as any other employee here. Yet you’re hell bent on revenge. Even after the fact that you got everything you wanted.

    Tanisha:
    Oh now I get it. You’re still jealous over what I have. I do have to say that my long distance relationship with your ex is going very well. His hearing has practically come back to him and he still only has eyes for me. At least that’s because of the heightened senses thing.

    Ginny:
    Maybe I am jealous but if you want the café to go to Agatha just to spite me, then I’m willing to back out on one condition.

    Tanisha:
    Name it.

    Ginny:
    You give up Owen. You break up with him and you break his heart. That way we can truly be together. Not only would you have full ownership of this place, you’ll get rid of me, because I’ll live with Owen and I guarantee we’ll have a happily ever after!

    Ginny pats Tanisha on the shoulder and leaves her to think about her offer.

    - - -
    Later on in the evening, Nan was in her editing room which was only lit by her computer monitor, watching videos of the past days. One video catches her eye. Jenny almost escaped until she was stopped by Anna Lee. Nan was shocked by what was going on. She smiled when she saw that Carlos was calling her. She pauses the video to answer.

    Nan:
    I was just about to call you.

    Carlos:
    Beat you too it.

    Nan:
    You did.

    Carlos:
    I’ve been studying my lines for Blue Crystal and wanted to know if you maybe wanted to get together.

    Nan:
    You’re asking me out?

    Carlos:
    Don’t look too much into it. I’m still with Jenny. Except, you seem to be the only friend I have around here these days. Other cast members are busy or-

    Nan:
    I understand. Any luck reaching Jenny?

    Carlos:
    I keep calling her but she ignores my calls. We did go through something really serious so it’s understandable that she wants to keep her distance.

    Nan:
    A dinner date sounds great Carlos. I’ll make you dinner over here. Bye.

    Nan hangs up with Carlos and makes sure to have the conversation taped for Jenny’s eyes. Nan looks into the camera to film another part of her torture show.

    Nan:
    What will Jenny say to break Carlos’s heart? Easy. A fake e-mail account with Jenny’s name on it will tell Carlos how she’s moved away. Next on The Nan World.

    Nan turns off a camera when she sees Anna Lee eavesdropping in the doorway. Nan kept focusing on her editing equipment.

    Nan:
    I saw what you did. It was very smart to pull a gun on her. I wouldn’t have blamed you if you had to use it.

    Anna Lee:
    Jenny told me something very interesting.

    Nan:
    Of course she would. She’s desperate to escape.

    Anna Lee:
    Maybe it was a little bit of desperation or trying to survive but it kind of struck a chord with me.

    Nan:
    Just ignore her.

    Anna Lee rushes to her sister and grabs her so that she was facing her.

    Anna Lee:
    She told me that that I needed to demand the truth about Tracie!

    Nan:
    I don’t know what you or that crazy hag are talking about.

    Anna Lee:
    Don’t you lie to me about our family. What happened with Tracie?

    Nan is silent until Anna Lee shakes her.

    Anna Lee:
    You better start talking or I’ll release Jenny and make sure that her boyfriend knows exactly what you did!

    - - -
    Jenny sat on the floor, eating the meal that Anna Lee had prepared for her. She kept watching the flat screen monitor that had replayed daily episodes of ‘The Nan World.’

    Jenny:
    Please…no more!

    Jenny throws her empty plate at the screen, only making a dent.

    Jenny:
    Fine. I give up, you win Nan. I’ll let you have him.

    Jenny slaps herself across the face.

    Jenny:
    I must be going crazy.

    Jenny begins to laugh hysterically.

    Jenny:
    I’m going just as nutso as that psychopath!

    Jenny stands up and looks around the room. She goes into the bathroom area where she starts up a shower. Jenny began to run her head under the water to wake herself up. Once she does, she begins to hear something interesting coming from another room.

    Jenny:
    What the-

    Jenny presses her ear next to the wall and hears what sounds like heavy breathing followed by beeping noises.

    Jenny:
    This could be my escape.

    Jenny returns to the main part of Nan’s lair and grabs her metallic fork. She walks back into the bathroom and ever so quietly begins to pound on the wall. Trying to make a hole on the other side with each stab.

    - - -
    Will’s apartment complex was throwing yet another party which Will had decided to go to. Except this time it was being thrown in Jace’s room. Jace had already been drinking when he noticed Will. Jace blocks the doorway.

    Jace:
    You’re not invited.

    Will:
    Free country dude.

    Jace:
    You’re not welcome. Take a hint.

    Will:
    Why do you gotta be a dick? I’m here just trying to have a good time and you have to be dickish about it.

    Jace:
    Are you calling me a big dick? That’s what Alicia calls me when I’m in bed with her.

    Jace tries shutting the door in Will’s face until Will overpowers him.i]

    Will:
    I kissed your girlfriend!

    Jace stopped dead in his tracks.

    Jace:
    What did you say?

    Will:
    Alicia and I kissed and it was one of the most amazing kisses ever!

    Jace:
    You son of a bitch!

    Jace turns away from him before punching him in the face. Will retaliated by punching him back. Both guys tried nursing their bloody mouths before going after each other as the other housemates watched. Jace punched Will in the stomach. Will headbutted him and threw him against the wall. The other housemates were too scarred to break it up.

    - - -
    Outside of Jace and Will’s apartment complex, Alicia was on the phone with Rena.

    Rena:
    Did you make your decision?

    Alicia:
    I did. I know which guy I want to be with.

    Rena:
    It’s good to end it and whoever you choose, I’m down with it. I know what I got myself into. We’ll still be friends regardless.

    Alicia:
    Let's talk later when things have cleared.

    Alicia hangs up with Rena. When she opened the door, she heard the commotion going on upstairs. Alicia also heard the smashing of a beer bottle and watched Will falling backwards down the steps unconscious.

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    WILL!!!

    Alicia looked up and saw Jace breathing heavy as he was shaking his head at her.
  14. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace has returned from hiatus and with it, new and old characters are set to show up on the scene. The newest to join is actress Andrea F. Friedman as Bobbie. Friedman is best known for her portrayal of Amanda Swanson on the family drama Life Goes On. Friedman's character Bobbie will be spending a lot of time with Ava (Kim Stolz).

    A past character returns but it's being kept secret who it is. Nan (Lorena Chacon) has been hiding someone for many months and the reveal is shocking.

    Also make sure to look for the return of Adrienne Frantz who was last seen playing Nurse Stephanie from Season 4. She has made a new friend in town and acts very much like her on screen character Amber Moore from The Young and The Restless. No plans have been made if Frantz's time in Cody will be extended to a recurring role.

    "This next episode has a few reveals. Nan's secret guest and Marli's reason for being at Point Palace pushes the series to go over creative boundaries that haven't been explored before." Point Palace creator Matt Politylo explains. "Now that I've finished wrapping My Bloody Valentine 3-D, which has taken up a lot of my time, Point Palace will have less hiatuses! Hopefully." He says while crossing his fingers.
  15. Matt P.
    - - -
    Nan unlocks her door just in time to see her sister Anna Lee, pushed down to the ground by Carlos who was about to open the door that leads to the secret room where she is hiding Jenny and London. In a bid to stop him from finding her victims, she hollers out to him, trying to distract him.

    Nan:
    What the hell is going on here? Carlos what’s the matter with you? Why did you push my sister down like that?

    Carlos, is sidetracked for the time being from the noises he heard from the behind the door. He looks at Anna Lee who layed helpless on the ground and realizes what he had done to her. He kneels down next to her to help her get up.

    Carlos:
    I am so sorry.

    Anna Lee:
    I hope so. You almost knocked me out cold.

    Nan:
    Anna Lee what happened?

    Anna:
    Carlos came over for you. He heard my movie playing in the other room and freaked. I don‘t know what was he thinking man handling me like that.

    Nan:
    Oh I see. You and your scary movies.

    Carlos:
    Must be some scary movie.

    Anna Lee:
    I’ll say.

    Carlos:
    Again I am really sorry I roughed you up. I just have been on edge lately.

    Nan:
    Carlos, I need to speak with my sister. Can you and I speak in private later?

    Carlos:
    I need some fresh air anyway and we do need to talk.

    Nan:
    Let’s try that new Indian restaurant that just opened up right around the corner from campus.

    Carlos:
    Sounds ok to me. I’ll get us a table.

    Carlos walks out of Nan’s house. Nan breathes a sigh of relief.

    Nan:
    Thank God I came in when I did. He almost found Jenny and London. It would have been over for me.

    Anna Lee:
    You’re right. Listen Nan, I have been doing a lot of thinking and-

    Nan:
    (interjecting)
    That’s scary.

    Anna:
    (unappeased)
    I have been doing a lot of thinking and I think it’s time for me to leave Point Palace. Things are too crazy here for me.

    Nan pauses to think of her sister leaving and decides it is a great idea.

    Nan:
    Anna, I think you are making the right decision. I don’t want my only sister I have left getting hurt by the cruel people here in Cody. Besides, you shouldn’t be caught up in my schemes any more. I’ll take care of them myself.

    Nan engulfs her sister in a hug.

    Anna Lee:
    I’m going to miss you Nan. I really am.

    Nan:
    I’m going to miss you too. I want to say thank you so much for everything you have done for me. I’ll never forget this.

    Anna Lee smiles from ear to ear.

    Anna Lee:
    I am glad I could help. That’s what family is for.

    Anna grabs her suitcase and opens the door. Before she makes her exit Carlos finds her and lightly pulls her to the side.

    Anna Lee:
    What? No reservations?

    Carlos looks down at her suitcase.

    Carlos:
    Going somewhere?

    Anna Lee:
    Indeed I am. I am leaving Cody for greener pastures. Good luck with Nan.

    With that Anna Lee brushes past Carlos. Carlos with a bewildered look on his face enters Nan’s house.

    Carlos:
    You wanna tell me what that was all about?

    Nan
    My sister felt it was time for her to move on. She realized there was nothing here for her. I thought I was meeting you?

    Carlos:
    The place is packed. It’ll be an hour but that’s okay because that gives me plenty of time to tell you that what happened between us was a mistake.

    She walks over closer to him and takes off his jacket.

    Nan:
    Is this a mistake?

    Carlos:
    (nervous)
    Yea…yes!

    Nan is impressed with his emotions and creeps behind him. She blows on the back of his neck ever so gently. Carlos closes his eyes as the cold wind caresses one of his weak spots.

    Carlos
    That feels good.

    Nan:
    Let me ask you again. Is this a mistake?

    She walks in front of him and looks in his eyes. He gives in to her seduction.

    Carlos
    No it isn’t. I need to feel better right now.

    Nan leans in and kisses him as Jenny and London are forced to watch the latest episode of “The Nan Show” in their secret room.
    - - -

    Episode:121
    Pronounced Dead!

    Series Creator & Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written by:
    M.L. Cooks

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Back in the secret room, Jenny was unable to watch her captor seduce her boyfriend. She turns away from the screen.

    London:
    I don‘t even think she has this place bombed. It‘s so sci fi and over the top. Even if she did, she‘s putting her own life at risk by always being here. These bombs could explode at any minute. They‘re not real. If so they would have been gone off by now. Nan is one sick Bitch but we heard a click and nothing happened .

    Jenny:
    That’s just the tip of the iceberg. And let me tell you, it’s one hell of a big iceberg.

    London
    (chuckling)
    You know, we almost had Anna Lee. She was going to let us go free.

    Jenny:
    I know. Until Nan showed up.

    London:
    Now the good sis is gone and there went our chances of freedom.

    Jenny:
    There has to be a way out of here.

    She looks back up at the TV screen and sees Nan smiling while Carlos picks Nan up and carries her into the bedroom. Jenny wipes a tear from her eye.

    London:
    We’ll get out of here. We have to keep trying. And when we do you can go after Nan for all the rotten things she’s done. This stunt right here really takes the cake.

    Jenny:
    He’s the only that can-

    London:
    He can do what?

    Jenny:
    Carlos is the only one that can save us now.

    - - -
    Ava is sitting in the technology room of the library. She is typing away on a computer trying to find information on her client Bobbie. Professor Strope startles her.

    Ava:
    Professor, you scared me.

    Professor Strope:
    I’m sorry Ava. How are you this evening? You’re here kind of late. Doing some studies for a class?

    She leans down to see what Ava was doing on the computer.

    Professor Strope:
    ODD, ADHD. These are things Bobbie has been diagnosed with.

    Ava:
    Uhm yeah. I wanted to do more research on Bobbie to see what some of these letters mean.

    Professor Stope:
    You could have come to me.

    Ava:
    Well I’ve heard of ADHD but I am baffled by what ODD means.

    Professor Strope:
    It’s Obsessive Defiant Disorder.

    Ava:
    That explains why Bobbie can’t keep her mouth shut sometimes.

    Professor Stope:
    So you’ve noticed.

    Ava:
    Bobbie ran her big mouth over how I felt about somebody.

    Professor Stope:
    I see. Well how did Bobbie find out about these feelings you had?

    Ava:
    I guess she over heard me talking about them or she is a brilliant people reader.

    Professor Strope:
    Well it’s no place of yours to get mad at her. You need to be careful what you are saying around Bobbie. Besides she doesn’t have that much longer left.

    Ava:
    What do you mean?

    Professor Strope:
    I said to much. How dumb could I be? I am preaching to you about what to say and not say and here I am opening up my big trap. Ava, please ignore what I just said.

    Ava:
    No, I don’t think so. You just can’t say something like that and then expect me to forget about it. I want to know what your last comment meant!

    Professor Strope takes a deep breath before speaking to her.

    Professor Strope:
    Bobbie has a deadly disease. And please I beg you, keep this to yourself. I’ve said too much, if you will excuse me I must get going.”

    Ava is left with the fact that her client whom she’s become attached to is dying. She wipes a tear from her eye and pulls out her cell phone and dials Nate’s number. It goes straight to voice mail.

    Nate:
    Nate, please I really need to talk to you. If you could call me back as soon as possible, I would appreciate that. I really need a friend.
    She hangs up her cell phone, wipes another tear that fell from her face and leaves the Tech Room.

    - - -
    Nate notices that he has a voice mail. He was so much into his work that he didn’t hear his phone go off. When the caller ID shows that Ava was his missed call, he almost shuts it off but decides to listen.

    Nate:
    She needs a friend.

    Nate hangs up his phone.

    Nate:
    Well I need a girlfriend. Not just a one night stand.

    Nate looks at his phone.

    Nate:
    Maybe it could be with her.

    - - -
    Bryan walks into S.R.’s hospital room. Nothing seems to have changed condition wise for S.R. He listens on as S.R. keeps saying Blake’s name.

    Bryan:
    What is it you want to tell Blake? I already know I bet. The truth about Marli. She’s a fraud and she’s been lying to dear old Blake the entire time they have been together. Hope Crayno. Is that even her real name? Come on S.R. wake up. Wake up so you can tell Blake everything you know.

    S.R. continues to repeatedly say “Blake must know.” Bryan hears the door slam and turns around to see Marli.

    Bryan:
    Well well, look at who it is. Marli, I mean Hope, or better yet, what name are you using today?

    Marli:
    Excuse me?

    Bryan:
    Oh, I know the truth. Or lack thereof.

    Marli:
    I don’t have time for this. I only came to check on- Forget it, I don’t have to tell you anything.

    She tries leaving the room but Bryan grabs her arm to prevent her from leaving.

    Marli:
    Take your hands of me!

    Bryan:
    Not so fast. I need to have a few words with you.

    Marli:
    Well I don’t want to hear anything you have to say. You’re bad news.

    Bryan:
    No worse than you. So tell me, what is your real name anyway?

    Marli:
    I don’t know what your talking about.

    Bryan:
    Don’t play dumb. I did a little digging and I know you faked your own death. And you assumed another identity. Why Hope?

    Marli:
    You need to leave this alone. You have no idea what you’re getting yourself involved with.

    Bryan:
    Oh I do, and I’m never afraid of a good challenge. As soon as good ole S.R. wakes up, he’s going to tell Blake everything.”

    Marli:
    I doubt that happens.

    Bryan:
    How can you be so sure?

    Marli:
    What do you want from me?

    Bryan:
    Blake doesn’t have to know this little secret if you decide to become my Vice President when Point Palace is handed over to me.

    Marli:
    In your dreams. You’ll never wrestle control from Blake.

    Bryan:
    I wouldn’t be so sure. I am done playing games Marli. I want an answer now! Either you become my VP or Blake will know the lying trollop you are. There’s an upcoming board room meeting that you better be attending. I want your answer there. Remember you can either have it all or lose it all!

    Bryan exits S.R.’s room as Marli looks at the comatose patient.

    - - -
    Sky leans on the counter of The Palace Café as Ginny walks over to help her.

    Ginny:
    What’ll be mate?

    Skye:
    Black coffee, no sugar or cream.

    Ginny:
    You look like your dog died.

    Sky:
    No just my heart.

    Ginny:
    I know how that feels. I’ve experienced heart ache with- Some guy named Owen.

    Sky:
    I don’t know Owen.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. He left me to be with some ugly bitch.

    Sky:
    Sorry to hear. My girlfriend left me for a diseased infested man.

    Ginny:
    Oh you mean Ava and Nate?

    Sky:
    How do you know about that?

    Ginny:
    Word travels fast around these parts. There are always people gossiping.

    Sky:
    Well I kind of messed things up.

    Ginny:
    How so?

    Sky:
    I don’t even want to get back into it. I rather leave it in the past and forget about it.

    Ginny hands her an iced coffee.

    Sky:
    What is this?

    Ginny:
    I figure an iced coffee would do you more good then some black stale old coffee we have here. It’ll cheer you up.

    Sky looks into Ginny’s eyes and smiles at her.

    Sky:
    You know you are really nice.

    Ginny:
    Thanks. You are too.

    Sky:
    It seems we have a lot in common. We both have been hurt by the people we love.

    Ginny:
    Yeah but I had a man and you had a…

    Ginny pauses, not really knowing if she should say the world girlfriend or not.

    Sky:
    My girlfriend. I am not ashamed of myself.

    Ginny:
    Well that’s good. I didn’t know.

    Sky:
    I would like to help you know.

    Ginny:
    I’m sorry, what was that?

    Sky:
    Ginny, I’ve been watching you for a while. Even when I was with Ava. I like what I see.

    Ginny:
    Oh my.

    Sky:
    I hope I am not coming on too strong for you.

    Ginny
    (blushing)
    No, I don’t think so. I never had-

    Sky:
    A woman hit on you?

    Ginny:
    No.

    Sky:
    Is this too much for you?

    Ginny:
    No. Not at all.

    Sky is surprised. Unbeknownst to them, Tanisha is around the corner, kneeling down behind the counter listening to Ginny’s foray into the lesbian world.

    Tanisha:
    She must be desperate. She couldn’t have Owen now she’s gonna turn gay.

    Tanisha snickers to herself. She can’t wait till the next time she gets to confront Ginny over this.


    - - -
    In Dylan’s dorm room, Carrie comes out the kitchen with some snacks. She sits down next to Dylan on the sofa.

    Carrie:
    I made some pizza rolls for us.

    Dylan:
    (unenthusiastic)
    Yay, great.

    Carrie:
    What’s the matter baby?

    Dylan:
    It’s my crazy ass family. My over the top mother. My newly found homosexual father.

    Carrie:
    Things did get out of hand.

    Dylan:
    You’re telling me. I still can’t get over the fact that my mother made me believe my father was dead all these year. Just to cover up the fact that he’s gay. What kind of mother does that? It should have been up to me and my siblings if we wanted a father in our lives.

    Carrie:
    You’re right. We both have some messed up families.

    Dylan:
    You’re right. I really don’t know if I can forgive Lana for this. This really takes the cake for sure. I find my dad after all these years of believing he bit the dust, now he‘s back from the dead and he‘s queer. This is so much to deal with.

    Carrie:
    It’s going to be ok. We are getting married soon and none of our crazy family members will stop us from tying the knot.

    Dylan:
    I agree which is why I don’t think our families should be there. Lana and Juliana are bound to get into a catfight or my mom will just find some way to turn things around and make it about her. That’s how she’s been all my life.

    Carrie:
    So no family then?

    Dylan:
    No parents. Ryley, Vi, Jason, and our friends. That’s it!

    Carrie:
    It will be hard to tell the others not to show up.

    Dylan:
    Carrie, let’s elope.

    Carrie looks at her fiancée surprised.

    - - -
    Jace is sitting in his cell having rampant flashbacks of Will and Alicia. His thoughts are interrupted when a police officer comes by and unlocks the bars.

    Jace:
    I’m being released?

    Officer:
    Yes sir. Someone posted your bail.

    Jace:
    That must be my girlfriend Alicia. Gotta love a woman’s guilt.

    Officer:
    No sir. It was a man.

    Jace is really confused at this point but it all makes sense when he walks out to the waiting area and see Alicia standing there with Will. Alicia runs over to him and hugs him.

    Alicia:
    Are you ok?

    Jace:
    I’m out of that hell hole so yes. But I am confused. They tell me you didn’t post my bail.

    Will walks closer to the couple with a big smirk on his face.

    Will:
    You’re right. I posted it.

    Alicia:
    Isn’t that great?
    (mending)
    After everything that has happened Will posted your bail.

    Jace:
    You should have left me in jail because I just might check myself back in.

    Will:
    Well that’s a fine how do you do. At least put a smile on your face. I was nice enough to bail you out.

    Jace:
    Well I certainly didn’t ask you to. And if the shoe was on the other foot, I know I could not have done what you did.

    Alicia:
    Jace, calm done. I mean I was shocked at first as well and I even thought it wasn’t necessary. I was going to get the money myself but-

    Will:
    Well, I had a change of heart. What can I say?

    Jace:
    I’m not buying it. You’re just trying to make yourself look like a champion in front of my girlfriend.

    Will:
    I don’t have to do that. She knows how much of a drunken jerk you are.

    Alicia:
    Isn’t that how we got here in the first place? I think we should leave Jace!

    Jace:
    I agree. See you around Pazner. That sounds like one of Hitler’s Tanks. Who name’s their child that?

    Jace wraps his arm around Alicia to exit. Will watches them.

    Will:
    (smiling)
    It’s only a matter of time before Jace does himself in for good. And I will be there to pick the pieces. I just hope that Rena doesn’t blab!

    - - -
    Alley opens her door to head off to talk with John. She sees Marissa standing before her in the door way.

    Alley:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    Marissa barges right in past Alley uninvited.

    Marissa:
    I just came to gloat and tell you how happy it makes me feel to know you and my brother are broken up.

    Alley:
    Get the hell out of my room, I didn’t invite you here.

    Marissa:
    Oh no honey, I’m not going any where. I’m here to make sure you stay away from my brother.

    Alley, slams her door, so hard that some pictures fall of the wall.

    Marissa:
    Ohhh, I’m shaking in my boots.

    Alley:
    I try really hard not to hate anyone but you make it so easy for me. You know sometimes I even think you have an attraction for your own brother the way you have been plotting and scheming all these months to break us up.

    Marissa:
    You sound so ridiculous. But I guess that’s what a desperate woman does. Just face the fact Alley cat. You lost and I won. I brought some champagne so that I can toast up.”

    Alley:
    I really hate you. Are you that bored you have to transpire against me?”

    Marissa:
    You don’t deserve my brother Miss Alley Cat. Where’s your champagne glasses darling? I don’t want to be rude.

    Marissa heads off to the kitchen.

    Alley:
    You know, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    Alley throws her purse down to the ground. Marissa, ignores her by turning her back to Alley.

    Marissa:
    Oh yeah and what moment is that?

    She says reaching up into the cabinet and pulling down two flutes. Alley charges after Marissa. Alley grabs the bottle of champagne and busts it off of the kitchen counter. Marissa’s head.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    Marissa:
    You stupid Bitch. I paid good money for that!

    Marissa kicks Alley in her knee cap with her stiletto heel and Alley yells out in pain. Marissa pulls Alley down to the ground and gets on top of her to begin choking her.

    Marissa:
    I’ll kill you Alley Cat. You’ll never see John again!

    Alley tries to release herself from Marissa firm grip but it doesn’t work. Alley punches Marissa in the face. Alley gets up to grab the broken handle of the champagne bottle. She puts Marissa in a headlock and threatens to use it against her. Marissa bites her hand making Alley drop it. The two roll around on the ground until Alley gets up to take advantage of her newly gained upper hand and grabs onto Marissa’s head with one hand and makes a fist with the other and begins to pound on Marissa’s head.

    Marissa:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT YOU BITCH!

    Alley pushes Marissa into the wall. Marissa slaps her across the face and pulls more of her hair. Alley retaliates by grabbing Marissa’s hair again and pounds her head into the wall. Marissa lets out a deathly scream and elbows Alley in the stomach. Marissa is now free.

    Marissa:
    You little skank. You think you can take me on. You got the right one today honey.

    Alley
    I’m from Colorado!

    Alley punches Marissa in the jaw and Marissa returns the favor by punching Alley in the eye. Then the two come at each other like two raging bulls and begin to tussle with one another. Each one trying to take the other girl down to the ground just as John walks in. He sees Alley and Marissa fighting before noticing Alley’s dorm room trashed.

    John:
    Hey stop that!

    He rushes over to the fighters and pulls Alley off of his sister.

    John:
    What the hell is going on?

    Marissa:
    She attacked me John. The crazy psycho came at me with a champagne bottle. I could’ve been blind!

    Alley:
    Oh I wish. I’d gladly kick your ass again.

    John:
    Stop it Alley. This is ridiculous.

    Alley:
    But she-

    John:
    Come on Marissa. I came over here in hopes that we could work something out but this is just so…you!

    Marissa leaves with John consoling her wounds, she turns around and blows a kiss to her opponent.

    - - -
    The next day, Blake parks his Pontiac G6 in the parking lot of Cody memorial Hospital. As he gets out the car he retrieves his cell phone and calls Marli. It goes straight to voicemail.

    Blake:
    Hey. Sorry I have been distant. I have been super busy taking care of matters at the campus and fending off Bryan. But listen, I really need to talk to you so when you get a chance please call me. Bye.

    Just as Blake hangs up his phone he’s inside the hospital and is about to approach S.R.’s door. He opens it to find the room empty. Blake is confused. He walks out to the nurse’s station and approaches Nurse Stephanie.
    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Stephanie turns around.

    Blake:
    You look very familiar.

    Stephanie:
    I get that a lot. But what can I do for you?

    Blake:
    I’m looking for someone who was in the room right there. At least I thought he was. Blake says pointing in the direction of S.R.’s room.

    Blake:
    Is he out for test or something?

    Stephanie:
    (sympathetic)
    Oh, I’m sorry. He died a few hours ago.

    Stephanie walks away leaving Blake stunned.
  16. Matt P.
    - - -
    Ava was stunned and couldn’t believe what she was witnessing. Bobbie quickly jumped off of Nate who seemed perturbed.

    Ava:
    What are you two doing?

    Bobbie:
    I can explain.

    Nate:
    (to Ava)
    I think you should explain why you’re walking in on us.

    Ava:
    WHAT? I live here! Nate have you lost you mind?

    Bobbie:
    Actually yes. You see…I know everything. Well most of everything. I overheard your phone conversation and I know that I’m dying.

    Ava:
    Bobbie I never wanted you to hear that. That still doesn’t explain why you’re seducing my boyfriend!

    Nate:
    Wait? You and I are an item? How many girlfriends do I have?

    Ava:
    Just one. At least I thought we were still together. I only asked you to spend time with Bobbie but I didn’t mean molest her.

    Nate:
    I’m not molesting my girlfriend.

    Ava:
    Is this a joke? Did you two plan this out or something? Tell me what the hell is going on.

    Bobbie:
    Gladly. Whenever I found out that I was dying I decided to live Ava. I decided that it was time to be just like you and everyone else on this campus. Not my campus but Point Palace. You all have free lives. You love each other and you have sex! That’s what I wanted. I wanted someone to love me. I didn’t want to die a virgin.

    Ava:
    You could have found that with someone else. Not Nate.

    Bobbie:
    I hit him over the head with a book after he freaked out the first time. I thought I killed him but he just lost his memory.

    Nate:
    That explains a lot!

    Bobbie:
    (to Nate)
    I’m sorry Nate. I never meant to cause any of this. That’s why I did it Ava. I did it because I wanted to be just like you. A normal human being. One who isn’t judged for an appearance or a disability.

    Ava:
    But you’re-

    Bobbie:
    Retarded. Mentally Challenged. Handicapped. I’ve heard them all.

    Ava:
    That’s not what I was going to say. You really are loved and you can be a normal person.

    Bobbie:
    No. No I can’t.

    Bobbie begins to tear up as she heads for the door.

    Ava:
    Where are you going?

    Bobbie:
    I don’t know. But I don’t want anyone to find me!

    Bobbie runs away again out of Ava’s door. Ava tries going after her but she was gone.

    Ava:
    (screaming)
    BOBBIE WAIT!

    Nate begins to exit too.

    Ava:
    Where are you going?

    Nate:
    Back to my place.

    Ava:
    Sorry for having you get mixed up in all of this. Are you okay?

    Nate:
    I’m fine. Just a little confused.

    Ava places her hand on his shoulder. He looks at her. Nothing.

    Nate:
    I don’t remember. I don’t remember us.

    Nate walked outside and back to The Palace Hotel. Ava couldn’t believe what just happened. She looks at her cell phone and pulls up James’s number. She was debating if she should call him or not.

    - - -


    Episode 128:
    Liar, Liar Room on Fire

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    - - -
    Tanisha consoles her hurt chin. She gets back up to face Ginny.

    Tanisha:
    That’s one way to say hello!

    Ginny:
    Shut your mouth.

    Ginny makes her way into Tanisha’s dorm and slams the door behind her. Tanisha backs away from her.

    Tanisha:
    What the hell are you doing here? Why aren’t you in Raleigh? I thought you wanted to go and find Owen.

    Ginny:
    Oh I found him alright. I also found out how you tried keeping me away from him. Do you know that I almost went to jail because of what you did?

    Tanisha laughs at her.

    Tanisha:
    That worked out better than I thought. Look you play the victim so well that I actually pity you. However stay away from my man.

    Ginny:
    Pretty soon you two won’t be together anymore! Not after he finds what kind of a liar you really are. That’s actually where I’m going now. You can’t stop me.

    Ginny begins to exit for the door until Tanisha lunges her for.

    Tanisha:
    The hell I can’t!

    Tanisha tackles Ginny to the ground as the two roll around in a struggle. Tanisha gets on top of Ginny and slaps her across the face. Ginny kicks her off of her. Both girls stand up to face each other.

    Ginny:
    You never deserved him.

    Tanisha:
    You’ll never have him.

    Ginny looks around and finds her collection of DVD movies. She grabs a few and proceeds to throw them at Tanisha. Tanisha shields herself and deflects the DVDs. She latches onto Ginny’s hair as Ginny pulls onto hers as well. The girls struggle again and flip each other over Tanisha’s couch, breaking the glass coffee table. They roll over the glass. Ginny strangles Tanisha and slaps her across the face until Tanisha elbows her in the mouth. Ginny stands up and leaves for the door.

    Tanisha:
    Oh that’s right. Run away. Like a scared little bitch.

    Ginny turns back around and finds a glass photo of Tanisha and Owen.

    Ginny:
    You see this?

    Tanisha:
    Put that down!

    Ginny throws it on to the ground and begins to stomp on it with her boots. Tanisha screams in agony.

    Ginny:
    He belongs to me! Always has.

    Ginny leaves Tanisha’s room to find Owen. Tanisha begins to laugh as she lays on the ground. She grabs her digital camera and snaps picture after picture of all the damage that the cat fight caused.

    - - -
    Vi, Ryley, and Jason walk into Detective Miltner’s office. Dylan is by himself. He smiles at his siblings and his cousin.

    Vi:
    Hey you.

    Ryley:
    How’ve you been?

    Dylan:
    The same. Wanting more answers.

    Jason:
    That’s why we’re here. Hopefully we can get you some.

    Vi:
    Any change with Carrie?

    Dylan:
    Nope. She hasn’t woken up yet. Doctors said that they may have to conduct another surgery to see if she’s even able to-

    Ryley:
    At least you found out something.

    Detective Miltner walks in with Lana. Lana looks at her children with concerned eyes.

    Lana:
    My family. How I’ve missed you all.

    Dylan:
    Can’t say the same for you.

    Lana:
    Dylan I know you’re going to regret those words.

    Detective Miltner:
    If you don’t mind, I think we should begin.

    Vi:
    Wait!

    Detective Miltner:
    Yes Vi?

    Vi:
    We’re still waiting for someone.

    Ryley:
    Who?

    Vi:
    Dad.

    Lana:
    Vi don’t tell me you called him in.

    Sean walks into the room and looks around. Lana and Dylan weren’t happy to see him but Vi and Ryley were.

    Sean:
    Hello everyone.

    Detective Miltner:
    Now we can get started. I’m here to collect stories about where you all were during the wedding.

    Sean:
    I was out of town. Honestly I shouldn’t be here.

    Lana:
    No he wasn’t! I saw him the day before at his hotel room.

    Sean:
    You saw me with my bags. I left that night.

    Detective Miltner:
    Do you have an alibi Mister Asters?

    Sean:
    Yes I do.

    Detective Miltner:
    Good I’ll be expecting one very soon. Vi you and Ryley were both in the wedding, correct?

    Ryley:
    Yeah I was one of the groomsmen.

    Jason:
    As was I.

    Vi:
    And I was a bridesmaid. We were all getting ready to walk down the aisle so we weren’t able to see what was going on in the bridal chamber.

    Ryley:
    Ditto.

    Dylan:
    Well then I guess that leaves none other than dear old mom. Mind telling us what you were doing at the church even though I banned you?

    Ryley:
    Jason and I did stop her from coming in.

    Jason:
    At least we thought we did.

    Sean:
    She was determined to make a scene whenever we talked the previous day.

    Lana:
    Shut up Sean! Yes I went to the church but I was stopped by my son and nephew. Enough said.

    Dylan:
    I’m supposed to believe that? Mom we all know you too well.

    Lana:
    Fine. Yes I spoke with Carrie before the wedding. Actually she called me.

    Lana begins her flashback. She spends her time alone in her hotel room. Until she gets a call from her room phone.

    Lana:
    Hello?

    Carrie:
    Lana it’s Carrie. Are you free to talk?

    Lana:
    To you? No way. Besides don’t you have a lot of other things to do? Like marrying my son and ruining his life?

    Carrie:
    That’s why I’m calling. I want you to be at the wedding.

    Lana:
    You have a funny way of showing it. What other surprises are you going to bring out? Maybe have Sean’s ex lover be the priest?

    Carrie:
    Dylan needs his family there.

    Lana:
    Dylan hates me because of what you did. You meddled and you dove into something that you really shouldn’t have.

    Carrie:
    Please just come and be civil.

    Lana:
    If I do…I’ll be wearing black!

    Carrie:
    Wear a trash bag for all I care. Just be there for your family.

    Carrie hangs up with Lana and continues to get ready for her wedding. The flashback ends.

    Dylan:
    Thanks mom. And thank you Vi for inviting dad.

    Vi:
    He has a right to be here. I wholeheartedly believe in that.

    Ryley:
    He’s our father.

    Dylan:
    Along with others, our father and our mother are my suspects. Detective Miltner you can officially add these two on the list. The next time I want to see you mom and dad, is if you’re behind bars.

    Dylan storms out of Detective Miltner’s office.

    Ryley:
    (sarcastic)
    That went well.

    - - -
    Marli sat in a rental car in front of Bryan’s home. She was disguised as Nina.

    Marli:
    Just a little gift from me to you.

    Marli takes photo after photo of Bryan in his house. He was pacing back and forth with a drink in his hand.

    Marli:
    I’ll make you go crazy!

    Marli converted the pictures onto her Blackberry from the digital camera. Under her blocked number, she sent the pictures to Bryan. Marli watched him freak out. He swore that he saw her from in a car. Marli laughed as she sped off.

    Marli:
    You brought this upon yourself.

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Bryant acts like the perfect gentleman towards Nan by holding her seat for her. He sits across from her with a serious look on his face.

    Nan:
    This is interesting. I thought we would be having a private meeting in your office.

    Bryant:
    Nan there’s something that I like to do with all of my clients. I like to call it a trust ceremony.

    Nan:
    Sounds like fun.

    Bryant:
    After many years of defending numerous criminals and convicted and the accused, I always have them tell me the truth.

    Nan:
    Okay.

    Bryant:
    So Nan I want to know the truth. Did you do all of the things that you’re being sued for?

    Nan takes a sip of her water and laughs.

    Nan:
    I can’t suppose that I can plead the fifth?

    Bryant:
    No. That’s not an option. If you don’t tell me the truth, I may not continue to be your lawyer.

    Nan:
    You play hardball. I like that.

    Bryant:
    Then answer my question.

    Nan is silent.

    Nan:
    Yes. Jenny is telling the truth and so will everyone who she brings up on the witness stand.

    Bryant:
    Great. Looks like I have a lot of work to do.

    Nan:
    You and me both. I have to win this case! What am I going to do?

    Bryant:
    You are going to get on the phone and you are going to contact every person who is on your side. Including your parents!

    Nan:
    My parents don’t exactly get along.

    Bryant:
    They’re going to have to because they may be your only hope.

    - - -
    Kellan opens the door to his apartment for Alicia. She slowly walks into his room and looks around.

    Alicia:
    Very nice place doctor.

    Kellan:
    I guess it’s the price we get paid to save lives.

    Alicia:
    You’re worth every dollar.

    Kellan:
    Thank you. Can I get you something to drink or eat?

    Alicia:
    A glass of wine would be nice. If that’s okay to drink post surgery and all.

    Kellan:
    It’s fine. Doctor’s orders. White wine sound good?

    Alicia:
    Sounds great.

    Kellan goes into his kitchen to pour her a glass. She continues to look around. She picks up a framed photo and examines it.

    Alicia:
    Is this your father?

    Kellan:
    Yes. I do call him daddy. I'm a southerner.

    Kellan quickly replaces the photo from her hand with a glass of wine.

    Kellan:
    I hope that I’m not becoming too forward but…I was hoping you would…maybe stay the night.

    Alicia:
    You definitely work fast doc.

    Kellan:
    I’m sorry. It’s just…I like you. I think you’re a good soul. Someone who I want to get to know better.

    Alicia:
    I can say that the feeling is definitely mutual.

    Kellan:
    But?

    Alicia:
    But I’m having a good time and that’s all. You really have restored my faith in men. Hopefully you’re not the type to shoot me.

    Kellan snickers at her comment and laughs at the irony as only he could.

    Kellan:
    Of course not. What kind of a person do you take me for?

    Alicia moves in closer to Kellan.

    Alicia:
    I take you as someone who is caring and kind. Someone who I want to get to know also.

    Kellan looks into her eyes and makes the first move. His lips touched hers. Their kiss was soon interrupted by a phone call.

    Kellan:
    Excuse me. It might be the job.

    Kellan walks out onto the balcony of his apartment to take the call.

    Kellan:
    I was just talking about you. Yes I can definitely help you out. Right after I kill her, I’m all yours!

    Kelan hangs up with his caller and turns around to look in on Alicia. His eyes turn from evil to loving.

    - - -
    Bryan reads The Point Palace Inquiry at his desk. Good things were said about him as president. It was the only thing that was calming him down. He looked at the phone. Waiting for her to call. Myra knocks on the door, which startles him.

    Myra:
    Your eight o’clock appointment is here.

    Bryan:
    Great. Send them in.

    Myra:
    And it’s quitting time for me.

    Bryan:
    I was just about to send you on your way.

    Myra rolls her eyes at him. She opens the door for Juliana.

    Bryan:
    Myra? Please close the door.

    Myra slams the door shut.

    Bryan:
    I swear it’s hard to find good help these days.

    Juliana:
    You really are high and mighty.

    Bryan:
    And that’s why I called you. I need you to help me stay that way.

    Juliana:
    What did you have in mind? I am very a busy woman. I’m dealing with some personal family matters.

    Bryan:
    So sorry to hear that.

    Juliana:
    Thank you.

    Bryan:
    But all personal feelings aside, we need to get down to business. You’re still in the business I assume?

    Juliana:
    Yes I am.

    Bryan:
    Good.

    Bryan slides her a folder with a picture in it. She opens it up to look at who her target was.

    Bryan:
    I need you to destroy this person. They may know too much. And I can’t have that if I want to stay president.

    - - -
    Carlos is faced yet again with C.C. at the visiting center of The Cody County jail. She blows him a kiss before picking up the phone.

    C.C.:
    You’re looking well as always.

    Carlos:
    I’m here to see how your pregnancy is coming along.

    C.C.:
    It’s coming along just fine. I’m actually due very soon.

    Carlos:
    (shocked)
    WHAT?!

    C.C.:
    Yeah the doctor said that I’m due any day now.

    Carlos:
    No…no…no. That can’t be possible.

    C.C.:
    But it is? Why are you so against it?

    Carlos:
    I have to be in court. I can’t be worrying about you having a baby.

    C.C.:
    Our baby.

    Carlos:
    I don’t think I can be there. I need more time.

    C.C.:
    Get real Carlos. This baby will be coming out very soon. I can feel it.

    Carlos:
    What do you want me to do C.C.? Break the law?

    C.C.:
    Why do you have to be in court to begin with? Did you commit a crime?

    Carlos:
    No. It’s for Jenny. She- It’s none of your damn business.

    C.C.:
    I think the answer is simple. If you don’t show up for the birth, not only will I tell Jenny what you’ve been hiding but I will make sure you lose everything. The love of your life and the family you’ll never have!

    - - -
    Jenny waits for her latte at The Palace Café. She is on the phone with Carlos but isn’t speaking. After four rings, she gets his voicemail and isn’t happy to leave a message.

    Jenny:
    Hey it’s me. Just wanted to let you know that Hayley called one final meeting before the big day. Don’t know where you are but…call me back or I’ll see you later. I love you. Bye.

    Agatha slides Jenny her drink.

    Agatha:
    Now there’s a friendly face I haven’t seen in awhile.

    Jenny:
    Agatha!

    Jenny leans over the counter to hug her.

    Jenny:
    I totally forgot you work here now. It’s so weird not seeing you at the hospital. Luckily I haven’t been there in awhile.

    Agatha:
    Well this place just suits me better. What brings you in?

    Jenny:
    Just needed a good place to clear my head…

    Jenny notices Anna Lee walking in and her focus was on Nan’s triplet.

    Jenny:
    Hey Agatha it was great to catch up but will you excuse me? I have someone I need to see.

    Agatha:
    Of course dearie. Please tell Carlos to stop in and say hi. I miss him.

    Jenny smiles at Agatha before making her way to Anna Lee.

    Jenny:
    We need to talk!

    Anna Lee seems scared to see her. She quickly tries leaving but Jenny pulls her arm so that she couldn’t.

    Anna Lee:
    What do you want with me? I’ll let the lawyers know about this.

    Jenny:
    I’m not here to fight you.

    Anna Lee:
    Like I’d ever believe that. I know everything and I know how you feel about my family.

    Jenny:
    It’s true. I just want to ask you to please be honest in the courtroom. We both know what happened and you can speak the truth.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan’s my sister. I’m not going to betray her.

    Jenny:
    The lawyers are going to rip you to shreds. If you tell everyone what really happened then maybe it won’t be a blood bath.

    Anna Lee:
    Your threats mean nothing to me. See you in court Jenny.

    Jenny shakes her head in disbelief before sitting down at a table by herself. Anna Lee is about to order until she sees Dylan walking outside with Vi, Ryley, and Jason. She moves closer to the window and watches him walk by.

    Anna Lee:
    (whispering)
    Dylan.

    - - -
    Alley stands in front of John’s room but before she knocks on his door she calls Blake who is alone in his living room reading a play.

    Blake:
    Hey you. What are you up to?

    Alley:
    Oh just dealing with some crap before I go to bed. How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m doing well thanks. I felt like I haven’t seen you in forever.

    Alley:
    I know. I’ve just been really busy lately. We should get together soon.

    Blake:
    I agree. Dinner at The River Teal?

    Alley:
    Can you even afford that? You know because of the fact that you’re not earning a hefty president salary.

    Blake:
    Yeah I can swing it. Just because there’s a snake in the position doesn’t mean I lost my bite.

    Alley:
    Bye Blake.

    Alley hangs up with Blake and knocks on John’s door. He answers it with a smile on his face.

    John:
    Come in.

    Alley:
    What now? What ever did I do to piss you off?

    John:
    You didn’t piss me off. I thought that we would have a celebration.

    Alley:
    National ex day?

    John:
    No. I finally realized that the main source of our problem is gone and I have you to thank for that. You got rid of Marissa.

    Alley:
    I thought you hated my method.

    John:
    They were kind of…well it was so you. However I thought we’d celebrate.

    John pulls out a bottle of expensive wine from his refrigerator. He pours two glasses.

    John:
    It’s your favorite wine. Pinot Grigio. The best bottle in all of Cody.

    John hands her a glass. She freezes in terror, not knowing what to do.

    John:
    Is there something wrong?

    Alley puts the glass down.

    Alley:
    You probably poisoned it. No thanks John.

    John:
    When have I ever known Alley Robberts to turn down an expensive drink? Especially after she’s won.

    Alley:
    This is getting all to weird. I’m leaving.

    John:
    Please Alley have a glass or two or the whole bottle. You used to be able to drink like a fish. I insist.

    John tries handing her the glass again and she takes it from him.

    Alley:
    I have half a mind to throw this in your face.

    John:
    Why aren’t you going to celebrate?

    Alley:
    Because…I…

    John:
    The situation is right so go ahead. Drink up.

    Alley:
    I can’t.

    John:
    I know.

    Alley:
    Know what?

    John:
    I want to hear you say it. Why can’t you drink?

    Alley takes a deep breath before blurting out the truth.

    Alley:
    I’m pregnant.

    John:
    I knew it. Alley I knew you were hiding it. You had morning sickness the other day…that’s kind of the number one sign!

    Alley:
    Congrats you’re a great detective.

    John:
    So is it my baby?

    Alley:
    It’s either yours or Blake’s! I bet you didn’t see that one coming.

    Alley leaves John’s room as his mouth has dropped. Little did they know that outside Marissa was eavesdropping and found out everything.

    Marissa:
    Well, well, well. This is just perfect!


    - - -
    Yvonne makes her way into Rena’s dormitory without knocking. She wasn’t happy.

    Rena:
    Mom? You look like hell.

    Yvonne:
    Oh you could say that. After we had our talk about ghosts guess what happened?

    Rena:
    You did a séance?

    Yvonne:
    No! I was haunted by ghosts. They played nasty tricks on me but luckily my bible was close by to protect me.

    Rena:
    I don’t know what to tell you.

    Yvonne:
    I’ve called a reverend friend of mine and he’s going to be talking to you very soon. There are too many evil spirits running around you and we have to make you normal.

    Rena:
    Normal. How do you define normal?

    Yvonne:
    Someone who doesn’t claim to talk to spirits.

    Rena:
    Maybe I’m happy with my gift.

    Yvonne slaps Rena across the face.

    Yvonne:
    Don’t you dare think for one second that what you do can make anyone proud. You’re a freak and I’m going to fix it.

    Yvonne leaves Rena to tend to her swollen cheek. Rena ran to her bedroom to cry. Lenvy stood there in horror.

    Lenvy:
    (screaming)
    WILL! WHERE ARE YOU? GET OUT HERE NOW!

    Will shows himself to Lenvy. He was holding back the smile of someone who was caught. A smile he knew all too well.

    Will:
    What can I do for you?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t believe you haunted Rena’s mother.

    Will:
    I had to let her know that she was wrong. I want her to know who she’s dealing with.

    Lenvy:
    We’re not put here to spook people. We’re not bad spirits. At least I’m not.

    Will:
    What do you want me to do? Have you apologize to Rena so that she can relay the message back to her bitch of a mother?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t know Will but you figure it out. This doesn’t look good on your record. Do you want to go to hell or do you not want to be with me?

    Before Will could answer Lenvy cut him off.

    Lenvy:
    This is not looking good for you at all! You’re going back into the person you tried so hard not to be.

    Lenvy vanishes into thin air. When all she really did was go back into Rena’s room to watch her cry. Lenvy floats far enough away from Rena so that she couldn’t be heard.

    Lenvy:
    (talking to someone)
    How can I let them be together? I can’t hide the fact that they can see each other.

    - - -
    In Owen’s hotel room, he sits on the balcony that overlooked the city skyline at night. He’s on the phone with Alexia who walks outside in the courtyard of the school.

    Alexia:
    I hope you’ve been thinking about what I said.

    Owen:
    Yeah mom’s dying. That’s kind of something hard to forget.

    Alexia:
    All I’m saying is that you might want to reconsider your stay at Point Palace and come back home with me.

    Owen:
    I have to figure some stuff out. Believe me, mom is definitely tops on my list.

    There’s a knock on his door. Owen stands up to go to answer it.

    Owen:
    Look I’ll call you back sis. Here’s a suggestion, have fun in this town. You used to when we lived here. Bye.

    He opens the door and is surprised when he sees Ginny (now cleaned up after the fight). She got a big warm smile on her face.

    Owen:
    Oh my god!

    Ginny:
    I have been through hell and back but this moment is so worth it.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Ginny:
    I’m just…happy to see you.

    Ginny swoops in and gives Owen a big hug.

    - - -
    Blake lets London into what used to be her home. She is happy with how clean the place was.

    London:
    This place really brings back memories.

    Blake:
    It sure does.

    London:
    So I got something interested handed to me that I thought you should know about.

    Blake:
    Oh yeah?

    London digs out her subpoena papers from her purse.

    London:
    I have to go to court to testify against Nan.

    Blake snickers at her. He digs through his briefcase and pulls out the same document.

    Blake:
    As have I.

    London:
    Then I guess we’ll be running into each other again.

    Blake:
    Are you still living with John?

    London:
    Yes I am. Are you still sleeping with Alley?

    Blake:
    That’s a brazen question.

    London:
    Just think we should get this out in the open.

    Blake:
    Eh…we’re something else.

    London:
    If it means anything to you, John has only been hosting so I can be close to L.J. We really haven’t been exclusive or anything.

    Blake:
    I see.

    They’re interrupted by a knock on the door.

    Blake:
    Let me answer that. It might be your baby’s daddy.

    Blake answers it and sees Alexia.

    Blake:
    What the heck are you doing here?

    Alexia:
    I’m…

    Blake:
    Come in quick. I want to show you something.

    Blake rushes her into his home and shows her London. Alexia almost fainted.

    Alexia:
    (shocked)
    You- You’re- What?!

    London:
    Long story but yeah. I’m here.

    Alexia:
    I can’t believe it.

    Blake:
    Funny how we’re all reunited together.

    Alexia:
    You know my brother told me to have fun while I was visiting and I think I’ll do just that. The three of us need to catch up.

    London:
    I agree.

    - - -
    Juliana sits in her limo looking at the picture that Bryan gave her.

    Juliana:
    Yep this is the place.

    Her right hand man Vincenzo was back to help her.

    Juliana:
    You’ve done this hundreds of time before. Just remember to be fast and non-existent.

    Vincenzo:
    Of course boss.

    Vincenzo runs out of the limo and to someone’s door. He pours gasoline all over the door and lights a match. He lets the match go as a flame lights high. Vincenzo runs away back to the limo. Juliana watched from a far as her target’s home was burning in flames.
  17. Matt P.
    - - -
    Smoke infests Blake’s living room. The fire has spread throughout his home. Blake, London, and Alexia are in the kitchen. All are unaware of the danger in the other room.

    Blake:
    Tonight really was fun. It was great that we all had a chance to catch up.

    Alexia:
    Agreed. By the way, if you’re ever in need of a second wedding. Let me know.

    Blake and London look at each other awkwardly.

    London:
    Um…Blake and I aren’t together.

    Alexia:
    (shocked)
    What?

    London:
    We’re sort of with other people at the moment. I’ve been staying with John and he’s with Alley.

    Blake:
    Yeah. However I’m happy that we’re still friends. Who know what the future holds?

    Alexia:
    I guess. I was always rooting for you two though.

    Alexia is the first to smell the smoke.

    Alexia:
    What’s burning?

    The fire alarm in the house goes off. The three of them walk into the living room to find it in a blaze. They cover their mouths from coughing and try shielding their faces of the heat.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    I’m going to call…the…fire-

    Part of the ceiling falls down in front of him. He looks over and sees Alexia falling to the ground from inhaling smoke. Blake pulls her out of the living room and into the kitchen.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Alexia:
    I’m fine. Go and save London.

    Blake:
    Run out the back of the kitchen. Call the fire department if you can.

    Blake reaches for his phone to give her but he can’t find it.

    Blake:
    Damn it. It must be in there.

    Alexia:
    Hurry Blake! I’ll make the call.

    Blake goes back into the living room. The fire has since reached the steps and Alexia is no where to be found.

    Blake:
    London?! Where are you?

    The fire was so roaring that he didn’t hear a response. Smoke was making his eyes tear. His vision was becoming blurred. Blake finds her laying on the ground. She was passed out.

    Blake:
    Hey wake up London! You have to wake up.

    She doesn’t respond. He picks her up and runs out of his living room. He goes out the backdoor from his kitchen. Alexia and Blake both tend to London as they hear sirens from a fire engine approaching. London coughs and looks up at Blake.

    London:
    You saved me.

    Blake:
    I did. You’re going to be okay.

    Blake looks back at his home which was slowly being torn apart in flames. Firemen rushed to try to put the fire out but his house was gone.

    Blake:
    Everything’s gone. Everything we built together…is gone.

    - - -

    Episode 129:
    All My Eggs in a Basket

    Series Creator and Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Wilfred Brimley as Father Neelan
    Mandy Bruno as Claudia
    Jeannie Pirro as Judge Maria Valencia

    - - -
    Across town at The Palace Hotel, Owen was in shock to see Ginny. After their embrace she couldn’t do anything but smile.

    Owen:
    Wow. It’s been such a long time.

    Ginny:
    It has been. I swear…this moment is just so worth everything I’ve been through.

    Owen:
    I was here this whole time. I kind of thought you didn’t want to see me.

    Ginny:
    Yeah because of what Tanisha told you.

    Owen:
    We’re still together.

    Ginny:
    I know. She’s been rubbing it in my face.

    Owen:
    Sorry to hear that. If it means anything I’ll talk to her.

    Ginny:
    No. I want you to know what kind of girl she really is.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Ginny:
    Tanisha lied to me. She made me think that you were back home in Raleigh so I went there looking for you. Little did I know that she had you here. I ran into Alexia who was nice enough to let me stay with you and your mom because Tanisha cancelled my flight.

    Owen:
    What?!

    Ginny:
    Oh it gets better. I was already on edge and freaked out whenever I couldn’t come back to Point Palace. I was arrested.

    Owen:
    That really sucks.

    Ginny:
    Well it’s all because of her. She doesn’t care about you the way I do. You’re only property to her.

    Owen:
    I’m sorry this happened.

    Ginny:
    Thanks.

    Owen:
    What was so important that you needed to find me in Raleigh for?

    Ginny is silent. She just kept looking into his eyes and decided that it was now or never.

    Ginny:
    I…I love you. I’ve always loved you and I always will.

    Ginny leans in and kisses him softly. Owen’s cell phone rings. Ginny knows that it’s Tanisha, picks the phone up and clicks the ignore button.

    - - -
    Later that night, Dylan sits on his bed in his room. He powers on his lap top and opens the internet. Dylan sees a very strange e-mail. It’s subjected as Meeting and its sender is CarrieKILLAH.

    Dylan:
    (reading)
    I did it. I stabbed the bride. You want more info? Don’t go to the police or you won’t get the answers you need.

    Dylan has a flashback of what Detective Miltner once said to him.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to get the person who stabbed the love of my life! When I do there will be hell to pay.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan you shouldn’t get involved. You’re way too emotional to be dealing with this. Just let the professionals handle it.

    The flashback ends. Dylan was holding in his rage. He responds back to the e-mail.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I want to know why you did what you did!

    Before he clicks on send, he receives an Instant Message. It says that CarrieKILLAH is trying to Voice Connect with him. His finger was trembling. He clicks ‘Accept.’ A crackling, deep, distorted voice talks. One that was unrecognizable.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Hello Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What kind of sick joke is this? How did you get my information?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Everything’s accessible through social networks.

    Dylan:
    Who are you?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Can’t tell you that. This game will go on for a little while.

    Dylan:
    This isn’t a game. You put an innocent person’s life in jeopardy and I want to know why! Why did you hurt Carrie?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Because she hurt me.

    CarrieKILLAH laughs in an evil way that sounds like the devil.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Does this sound familiar Dylan?

    Carrie's voice comes through on the speaker.

    Carrie:
    How did you get in here? What are you doing? NO!

    Carrie screams.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    It was her last words.

    Dylan:
    I’ll kill you myself you son of a bitch!

    CarrieKILLAH:
    No you won’t. Remember what I wrote. You go to the police, I drop out of sight and you will die not knowing who it was!

    Click. The connection was broken and Dylan was breathing heavy.

    - - -
    The next morning, Rena walks into The River Teal and finds her mother with an older Conservatism looking priest. She almost turned away until Yvonne spots her.

    Yvonne:
    Over here dear! Yoo-hoo! Rena!

    Rena, feeling embarrassed, slowly goes towards her mother.

    Rena:
    Hi mom.

    Yvonne:
    I would like you to meet Father Neelan.

    Father Neelan:
    Rena it’s a pleasure.

    Rena:
    Likewise father.

    Everyone sits down in their seats.

    Yvonne:
    I was telling Father Neelan about all of the evil vibes that have been going on in your life.
    (to Father Neelan)
    First she admits to being a visionary again-

    Rena:
    I’m not a visionary, I’m a medium. There’s a difference mom.

    Yvonne:
    Right. Then my hotel room ends up being haunted. Coincidence? I think not.

    Father Neelan:
    Rena I must say that anything related to spirituality is considered wrong within the eyes of God.

    Rena:
    (joking)
    I take it you didn’t play with tarot cards as a kid?

    Yvonne:
    Girl I will slap you my self.

    Yvonne realizes what she says and laughs it off.

    Yvonne:
    Must be the evil spirits trying to get at me.

    Rena:
    Mom you’re being ridiculous! I really wish that you would just accept who I am and if you can’t, then…then screw off!

    Yvonne is in shock that her daughter has stood up to her. Rena storms out of her chair and exits. Yvonne looks at Father Neelan whose mouth dropped.

    Father Neelan:
    There’s obviously something wrong with your daughter Miss Arlington.

    Yvonne:
    I know. You saw it! She never would have acted this way before. Oh what ever should I…we do?

    Father Neelan:
    We need to save her from the devil. What she needs is a good ole fashion exorcism. And I’m just the man who can help.

    - - -
    Rena makes her way down the glass elevator back to her car. She was obviously deep in thought. Lenvy and Will road the elevator with her. Rena didn’t know that Lenvy was behind her.

    Rena:
    Will. If I could only tell you how truly sorry I am. That’s my only wish. You died because of my mistake. It’s bad enough my mom thinks I’m a freak. Alicia hates me and I know you do too.

    Rena shakes her head in anguish and tears begin to fall from her eyes. Will reaches his hand out to touch her shoulder but it goes right through her. The elevator stops and she walks away.

    Will:
    I need you to relay a message to her.

    Lenvy:
    Really? Let me guess. You want to tell her that all is forgiven and that you don’t hate her.

    Will:
    Yes. That’s exactly it.

    Lenvy:
    I can’t do it.

    Will:
    (shocked)
    What?

    Lenvy:
    What if I told you that you have a chance to talk to her yourself.

    Will:
    That’s actually possible? How?!

    Lenvy:
    The powers to be in heaven will test you. They want to see how easily you give into temptation.

    Will:
    That seems easy.

    Lenvy:
    It won’t be. You won’t know when but the test will come when you least expect it. If you pass it, then you can speak to Rena. If you fail, then it not only goes on your record, but I continue to be your messenger for the living. Good luck Will.

    Will:
    What if I fail? You said that you won’t talk to her. Would you?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t answer that.

    Will:
    Why?

    Lenvy:
    Just…because…I have to go.

    Lenvy begins to float off.

    Will:
    Lenvy wait!

    Lenvy stops. She floats back down and turns to face him.

    Lenvy:
    Yes Will?

    Will:
    Thank you. I’ll do my best!

    Lenvy nods to him and flies off.

    Lenvy:
    I’m sure you’ll give it your all. She’s the love of your life.

    - - -
    Ava gets a knock on her door. Hoping that it might be Nate, she finds James with a worried expression on his face.

    James:
    Do you have a minute?

    Ava:
    You remembered where I live.

    James:
    Of course. I want to know what happened with Bobbie. Does she know yet that she has a father?

    Ava:
    That all depends upon if her father wants to see her. You really haven’t made that clear.

    James:
    I’ve been thinking that I have.

    Ava:
    Unfortunately it’s not possible. Bobbie’s going through some normal teenage angst issues and she’s gone.

    James:
    Where did she go? Back to The Andersons?

    Ava:
    I don’t know. She’s run away.

    James:
    Did you call the police?

    Ava:
    I called everyone I could think of. The school, the proper authorities, and now you.

    James:
    What happened? Why would she go off? She can’t do that. She can’t be by herself.

    Ava:
    That’s the point she’s trying to make. Bobbie feels closed off and she feels inferior to everyone around her. We treat her like a kid and she’s not! I found her with my boyfriend Nate. It was a mistake and-

    James:
    You’re with someone?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Not that you would care but after you left, which you seem to do quite often, I went back on the bottle. Dated a lesbian. Met a player who fell for me and now has amnesia.

    James:
    Wow Ava I’m sorry.

    James goes to hug her but she denies him.

    Ava:
    I can’t do this right now. Your main concern should be finding your daughter and letting her know that you exist.

    James:
    When are we ever going to talk about us?

    Ava:
    Soon. I don’t know. The best thing that I can suggest is that if we do find Bobbie, she better not find out what happened to Laney. I can’t have her hating me for the accident.

    James looks deep into her eyes and nodded in agreement. He walks out the door as Ava shuts it. She places her head onto the door and continued to think of him. Not knowing that he was on the other side, doing the same thing.

    - - -
    Marli drives up to Abigail dormitory room. She was disguised as Nina and was ready to take action. When she gets up to the door, it opens and Abigail comes out with a suitcase.

    Marli:
    Abigail. What’s going on?

    Abigail:
    I’m leaving this school.

    Marli:
    What?! No you can’t do that.

    Abigail:
    Yes I can. Did you see what happened on the news today?

    Marli:
    No.

    Abigail:
    Blake Hammerton’s home burnt to the ground.

    Marli knew exactly who was behind it.

    Marli:
    Damn it. He really did it.

    Abigail:
    I know who he is. Bryan called me and told me that if I tell anyone about what we did, then I could be next.

    Marli:
    He’s bluffing.

    Abigail:
    Oh really? I don’t think he was bluffing when he burnt Blake’s house down. I’m leaving and there’s nothing you can do about it.

    Marli:
    But…but now you have even more reason to go to the police. I need you to testify against Bryan.

    Abigail:
    I’m out of this game you two are playing. I want a clean break!

    Marli:
    Do you not remember what I told you last time we spoke? I know what you did. I have proof.

    Abigail:
    You seem like a good person. I don’t want my life to be in danger. Just understand that.

    Abigail shut the door on Marli. She runs back to her car and pulls out her cell phone to dial Bryan who was lying in bed with Nan.

    Bryan:
    Well, well. Took you long enough.

    Marli:
    Now you’re an arsonist. Quite impressive.

    Bryan:
    What’s impressive is why I did it. Everything in Blake’s house melted. Including his phone. Isn’t that where you sent him the video text?

    Marli was silent. She kept trying to hold her composure in as much as she good without blowing up.

    Bryan:
    Silence. It’s a true sign of frustration. Face it. You’re done. I tried calling Blake but it seems his number has been disconnected. He’ll get a new one and you won’t know what it is. There’s no way Marli Calloway could face him. She’s dead. Not to mention a criminal.

    Marli:
    Fine. You want the video?

    Bryan:
    Oh come on. You can’t be giving up so easily.

    Marli:
    Tomorrow night. We’ll meet on my terms!

    Marli hangs up on Bryan and hits her steering wheel out of anger.

    - - -
    Alicia walks back to the scene of Will’s horrific accident. Everything was fixed.

    Alicia:
    Hello? Is anyone here?

    No one answers her. She continues walking around. All of a sudden she hears a click. It startles her.

    Alicia:
    If someone’s there just tell me. This isn’t funny.

    Alicia hears footsteps but sees no one.

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT!

    Alicia turns around and finds a gun being aimed at her. The trigger is pulled and she’s shot. She screams in pain before waking up in Kellan’s bed. Kellan puts a pillow away that he was trying to use to smother her with.

    Kellan:
    Hey. Wake up. It’s okay. You were just having a nightmare.

    Alicia:
    What time is it?

    Kellan:
    It’s afternoon. You were sleeping so much that I didn’t want to disturb you. I was just fluffing your pillow.

    Alicia:
    I had a dream that I was being shot.

    Kellan:
    By who?

    Alicia:
    That’s the thing. I don’t know. I just see these person’s hands and then I wake up.

    Kellan:
    It’s probably him.

    Alicia:
    Jace?

    Kellan:
    Yeah. Well you’re okay now. And I made you brunch.

    Kellan kisses her forehead. She gets out of his bed and smiles at him. She goes up to him and hugs him contently.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Nate spends time at the bar of The Palace Hotel. He tries so hard to remember something from Ava but he can’t. He shakes his head and finishes his drink.

    Nate:
    How much do I owe you?

    Bartender:
    Seven dollars.

    Nate pulls out a ten and gives it to him.

    Bartender:
    Thanks.

    Nate gets out of his seat and sees Claudia. It triggers his memory. He has a flashback of her with two other girls taunting him as he was on a balcony.

    Nate:
    Excuse me? But I was-

    Claudia:
    Screw off.

    Nate:
    Whoa. What did I ever do you to you?

    Claudia:
    You don’t remember? I should bill you for my medication that I have to take. You gave me an STD you pig.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry.

    Claudia:
    Yeah so go spread your diseases elsewhere.

    Nate:
    Are you at least okay?

    Claudia:
    I’m fine now. I don’t know how many other girls or guys you’ve infected.

    Nate walks away from her. Before he exits for his room, he turns around and goes back to her.

    Nate:
    I know you hate me and I am truly sorry for that. But I have no idea who I am. I wouldn’t wish this upon my worst enemy. It’s hard trying to find pieces of you. Imagine waking up every day and not knowing where you are or why you’re there.

    Nate gets closer in her face.

    Nate:
    It’s like you don’t even exist. And if that happens. Then who in the hell are you?

    - - -
    In the Cody County Jail, C.C. walks over to Officer Smith, past other inmates to ask her something important.

    C.C.:
    Hello Miss Smith. I was hoping you would be able to help me.

    Officer Smith:
    Depends upon what that is.

    C.C.:
    I need to make a very important phone call to my baby’s daddy.

    Officer Smith:
    And what would that be pertaining to?

    C.C.:
    I need him to come visit. I might be delivering soon and he needs to be there.

    Officer Smith:
    I don’t think it’s going to happen. Go back to your cell and get some rest.

    C.C.:
    Fine. Then can I talk to my doctor? You have her number.

    Officer Smith looks at her up and down.

    Officer Smith:
    Again. What will-

    C.C.:
    I have some questions about my pregnancy. Now damn it I…

    C.C. places her hand on her large stomach.

    C.C.:
    Oh…oh my god!

    Officer Smith:
    What’s wrong dear?

    C.C.:
    It’s my stomach. Please…I need to speak with my doctor.

    Officer Smith:
    Right away!

    Officer Smith quickly unlocks the door to the office where a phone awaited C.C. Smith dials the number and hands her the receiver.

    C.C.:
    May I have some privacy?

    Officer Smith:
    I’ll be right outside the door. Watching you! Are you okay?

    C.C.:
    I am now.
    (to her doctor)
    I need a baby and I need one fast! Just find me one asap. This stomach is becoming a bitch to carry around.

    C.C. hangs up with her doctor and shifts the fake pregnancy stomach around to where it belonged.

    - - -
    The trial for Nan Sheridan begins. The honorable Judge Valencia walks into her court. Nan was not happy that she was a woman judge.

    Baillif:
    All rise.

    Everyone obeys.

    Bailif:
    Now honoring Judge Maria Valencia.

    Judge Valencia:
    You may sit. Court is now in session. A jury has been denied and I will be the one who make the final decision on who gets what. Prosecution has decided on no money settlement, is that correct?

    Hayley:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    That’s a first. A penny less sue. What is it exactly that your client wants?

    Hayley:
    She wants to see the defense behind bars on the terms of malice.

    Judge Valencia:
    How does the defense plead?

    Bryant:
    Not guilty your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now I have read over this case and I must say that what I read was outrageous. Clearly disgusting. I am not here as a school teacher and you two are not girls on a playground, understand?

    Jenny and Nan nod their heads in agreement.

    Judge Valencia:
    I thought I was reading a plot to Melrose Place. Arson. Kidnapping. Threats. Miss Sheridan I would like to believe that a person like this doesn’t exist. I’m going to let the defense start. Council you may begin.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor. My client has plead not guilty to the charges of malice because she has been a victim herself. If it pleases the court, may my client tell her side of the story?

    Judge Valencia:
    That’s why I’m here council. Proceed.

    Nan:
    Thank you your honor. Jenny Fremann and I were childhood friends. Our families were very close. Then we went to Point Palace together. We were roommates at one point. Jenny always offered to help me out in a tight spot when need be. However, she turned on me whenever she plotted my miscarriage. She killed my baby!

    Judge Valencia:
    Is that true Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    What would possess you do such a thing?

    Hayley:
    My client was-

    Judge Valencia:
    I asked your client!

    Hayley sat back in her seat and smiled uncomfortably. Nan looks over at Hayley and was trying to hold back a snicker.

    Jenny:
    Nan was plotting against her ex boyfriend Blake Hammerton. She pretended to be pregnant with his child when the father was Will Pazner. I couldn’t take anymore of her lies and yes…I decided to take action.

    Hayley:
    The defense decided to retaliate in hasty ways. We would like to acknowledge Miss Fremann’s boyfriend Carlos DeViego.

    Judge Valencia:
    Allowed. So Mister DeViego, were these girls fighting over you?

    Carlos:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Did it make you feel like a big man on campus?

    Carlos:
    No your honor. My heart belonged with Jenny. Always has. Nan was always trying to tear us apart. She made up lies that Jenny had an STD. Staged a kiss for Jenny to see. Pretended to be her dead twin sister. Made me think that Jenny left all the while she was kidnapping her.

    Bryant:
    Objection. There is no evidence.

    Judge Valencia:
    That is true. I have seen no records of kidnapping.

    Bryant:
    Your honor Miss Sheridan was once kidnapped by Miss Fremann and Mister Pazner before.

    Hayley:
    Mister Pazner is deceased and there is no evidence.

    Bryant:
    But there was evidence of hospital records when Miss Fremann and my client fell out of a two story window.

    Judge Valencia:
    Care to explain that Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    Yes your honor. We were fighting over Carlos and we both fell. Nan woke up and was pretending to be her dead twin sister.

    Nan:
    I had amnesia!

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Barone, you better keep your client in line. There will be no outbursts in my court.

    Bryant:
    We’re sorry your honor. I assure you it won’t happen again.

    Judge Valencia:
    So this last bout Miss Sheridan, tell me about it.

    Nan:
    I was clearly helping a friend in need. Jenny had left Carlos and I was there for him.

    Hayley:
    Objection. Falsification of the past.

    Judge Valencia:
    Then what happened in your words Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    She hired a doctor to rape me. I had an abortion because of her! She kidnapped me and forced me to watch on video how she was trying to seduce my boyfriend.

    Carlos:
    This is all true your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Then it leads us to here. Miss Fremann these are some pretty heavy accusations. I have a lot to think about and tomorrow we will hear from witnesses! You two better stay away from each other or I’ll throw both your asses in jail. Don’t think I won’t!

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Blake finds Alley sitting alone at a table. He runs up to her and hugs her.

    Alley:
    How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m doing okay. I still can’t get over the fact that I have to start over new. First I lose my job and now my home.

    Alley:
    You have me. You always will.

    Blake:
    Thanks Alley.

    Alley:
    I actually thought that maybe you could move in with me.

    Blake:
    That would be a really big step.

    Alley:
    It’ll be fine. We’re best friends.

    Blake:
    Turned lovers.

    Blake leans in and kisses Alley.

    Alley:
    Did you know that John set up tonight’s dinner?

    Blake:
    Strange isn’t it. I figured I could use a free meal.

    Alley:
    The bastard hasn’t showed up yet.

    The glass elevator opens and John walks towards them.

    Blake:
    Speak of the bastard.

    John:
    Blake I’m really sorry about your home.

    Blake:
    No need to worry. Alley’s taken me in.

    John:
    Very kind of you Alley. I guess this night is full of surprises. Oh look here comes one right now.

    The glass elevator opens and London walks out.

    Alley:
    Oh my god! London?

    London:
    Hello Alley.

    Alley:
    You’re-

    London:
    Yep. In the flesh.

    Alley:
    I…How?
    (to John)
    This is what you’ve been talking about. This was the little secret you’ve been hiding.

    John:
    Actually what’s better is that Blake knew she was alive.

    Alley:
    (to Blake)
    Is that true?

    Blake looks down and doesn’t answer.

    John:
    But wait. There’s more!

    Alley:
    Stop it John!

    John:
    Alley I think it’s time you told everyone the truth.

    London:
    The truth about what?

    Alley is stone cold silent. She felt nerves setting in.

    John:
    Alley either you tell Blake and London the truth or I will.

    Alley:
    I won’t give you the satisfaction. Goodnight everyone. Let’s go Blake.

    Blake:
    I want to know what’s going on.

    Alley:
    Let’s just leave.

    John:
    Alley’s pregnant. And she doesn’t know if the baby belongs to you or me.

    Blake’s mouth dropped. He almost fainted. Alley shook her head in anger at John. She rushes up to him and slaps him across the face.

    Alley:
    You facetious jerk.

    London slaps Alley across the face.

    London:
    You slut!

    Alley slaps London back. Both girls console their stinging cheek.

    Alley:
    How dare you hit a pregnant woman! By the way, the next time you want to show up alive for the twentith time, try to make it more convienient for everyone.

    John:
    Blake you might’ve lost a home but you could possibly gain a child. Things are looking up.

    Blake wanted to hit John but instead he pointed his finger at him. He looked into London’s eyes and could see how hurt she was. Blake turned around to talk to Alley but she was gone.

    - - -
    Alley begins crying when she gets off of the glass elevator. She begins walking towards her car until Marissa comes up behind her.

    Marissa:
    I love seeing you hurt.

    Alley:
    Oh great. Even more bull to contend with. What the hell are you doing here?

    Marissa:
    You didn’t follow our plan. Now you have to pay.

    Alley:
    You’re a psychopath. Just go away. I’m not sorry that John found out what kind of sick person you really are.

    Marissa pulls out a gun and aims it at her.

    Marissa:
    Follow me right now.

    Alley obeys her. She takes her to her rented van and opens the back door.

    Marissa:
    Get in!

    Alley goes into the van and Marissa joins her after slamming the door.

    Alley:
    What are you doing? What do you want from me?

    Marissa rummages through her purse and pulls out an empty container.

    Marissa:
    You’re going to give your eggs. I know that you’re pregnant. C.C.’s going to have her baby after all.
  18. Matt P.
    - - -
    Dylan didn’t know what to think. Standing before him was his own father with Kellan. All Dylan could do was shake his head in disgust.

    Dylan:
    Dad? What are you doing here?

    Sean:
    Let me explain!

    Dylan:
    Yeah it seems like the both of you have a lot to explain to me.

    Kellan:
    You broke into my home. I should call the cops but since you’re Sean’s son, I’ll reconsider.

    Dylan:
    And I should break your face. I’ll get to you in a minute.
    (to Sean)
    Are you two an item?

    Sean looks at Kellan.

    Sean:
    Yes we are.

    Kellan holds onto Sean’s hand.

    Kellan:
    We really care for each other.

    Sean:
    It’s true.

    Dylan:
    But he’s my age! That’s sick.

    Sean:
    Age is only a number. The way I feel for Sean is the way you feel for Carrie. I wouldn’t care how old he was. We’re partners.

    Dylan:
    So why was your partner at my wedding unannounced?

    Kellan:
    I was going to see your father.

    Dylan:
    But my father wasn’t there. He wasn’t invited.

    Sean:
    I did go. I was hoping we could reconcile son.

    Dylan:
    Son. Never have I been more embarrassed to hear you say that word to me.

    Kellan:
    I’m sorry that you had to find out about us like this.

    Dylan:
    All I know is…you two are going back on the suspect list. I’ll make sure of it.

    Sean:
    Dylan wait!

    Before getting ready to leave, Dylan turns around to face his father.

    Dylan:
    What?

    Sean:
    All I want with you is a second chance. Since I came back to town it’s all I’ve wanted. Now I feel absolutely horrible for the things that you had to go through. But I can be here for you if you’ll just let me.

    Sean puts his hand on Dylan’s shoulder. Before showing any kind of emotion, he shrugs his father’s hand off of him. Dylan storms out of Kellan’s home. Sean folded his hands in head as he sat down on Kellan’s couch. He was crushed.

    - - -


    Episode 132:
    Paternity Maternity

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    - - -
    Across town, James and Ava take a seat at The River Teal. He acts like a gentleman and pulls her seat out for her.

    Ava:
    Thank you.

    James:
    Our first date was here. I requested this table. Tons of memories.

    Ava:
    Yeah. Some good. Definitely bad.

    James:
    Do you ever think of the past?

    Ava:
    Yes.

    James:
    So do I. But that’s not why I asked you here.

    Ava:
    Oh?

    James:
    Bobbie is acting out again.

    Ava:
    What is she doing this time?

    James:
    Well she admitted to me that she still feels betrayed and that our hug was only a scene.

    Ava:
    Great. I’ll talk to her.

    James:
    You seem to be the only person she can open up to. I didn’t expect her to welcome me back with opening arms.

    Ava:
    It’s almost like we’re her…

    Ava stops mid-sentence.

    James:
    Like what?

    Ava:
    Nothing. I am starving.

    Ava scans the menu but before she can decide, the door to the glass elevator opens and Nate walks out.

    Nate:
    There you are. I’ve been looking everywhere for you.

    Ava:
    Nate what are you doing here? How did you even know that I would be here?

    Nate:
    Bobbie told me you two were on a date.

    James:
    Hello. I’m James.

    Nate:
    Yeah I know who you are.

    James:
    Excuse me? I was just being polite. I guess chivalry really is dead.

    Ava:
    Nate just go okay? You’re making a scene.

    Nate:
    Look I came because I wanted to tell you how bad I’ve felt for the way I treated you.
    (to James)
    All because of your daughter. Did you two plan this yourselves? You popped up at the most opportune time.

    James:
    Unfortunately paranoia has clouded your judgment. That tends to happen with people who are unsure of themselves.

    Nate:
    Don’t pull that doctor crap with me. Especially after everything you’ve done to Ava. How does it feel to turn her back into an alcoholic? Or better yet, a lesbian?

    James stands up and gets in Nate’s face.

    James:
    You want to step outside?

    Nate:
    After you sir!

    Ava jumps up in between them.

    Ava:
    Stop it! Nate I’m embarrassed. I don’t want to see you right now.

    Nate:
    But you want to see him? I never would hurt you as bad as he has!

    Nate scowls at James before exiting. Ava looks around and all of the patrons had their eyes on them. It was just like old times she thought.

    - - -
    At the courthouse, Judge Valencia pulls Hayley and Bryant to the side while their clients and witnesses are forced to wait. Before Blake and Alley walk in, Alley stops Blake.

    Blake:
    What’s wrong?

    Alley:
    Nothing. I just like what you did to your hair today.

    Alley starts playing with his hair. She twirls it around between her fingers.

    Alley:
    So soft.

    Blake smiles and leans in to kiss her. They are interrupted by Jenny.

    Blake:
    Jenny it’s nice to see you again.

    Jenny:
    You too. I’m very happy that you can help out with my case.

    Alley:
    Anything to put Nan away for good. I have to hand it to you, if anyone was going to take her down it would be you.

    Jenny:
    Where’s London?

    Blake:
    I don’t know.

    John and London appear in the courthouse as well. Alley’s the first to notice them. She breaks free from Blake and Jenny to talk to them.

    Alley:
    (to London)
    Mind if I steal my ex for a sec?

    London:
    Go right ahead.

    John:
    What do you want?

    Alley:
    Just wanted to see if it’s really true about you two. I guess it is. You and London are inseparable.

    John:
    I could say the same for you and Blake.

    Alley gives him a weird look.

    Alley:
    Don’t move.

    John:
    What?

    Alley:
    There’s a bug on your head.

    Alley swats at John’s head trying to get the non-existent bug out of his hair.

    Alley:
    It’s gone.

    John:
    Why yes you haven’t become crazy what so ever.

    London goes over to Jenny and gives her a big hug. Alley closes her purse very quickly. She walks back over to Blake.

    Jenny:
    Ready to testify?

    London:
    Of course I am. Let’s take her down.

    John:
    That’s something I’m sure we all can agree on.

    Blake:
    Referring to us? Trying to make a jab?

    London:
    Gentlemen we are in a courthouse, not a boxing ring so stop it!

    While the prosecution side was discussing their next tactical move all Nan could do was cringe. She was pacing back and forth. Until Anna Lee walked in.

    Anna Lee:
    Sis! You look miserable.

    Nan:
    That’s an understatement. Look at them over there. They’re all acting like high schoolers. Talking about me behind my back!

    Anna Lee:
    Just let it go.

    Nan:
    I can’t! I’m too proud for that. I’m going to go over there and start something.

    Anna Lee pulls Nan back violently and makes her sit down.

    Nan:
    Ouch. You’re hurting me.

    Anna Lee:
    You are not going to jeopardize your case! Do you hear me?

    Nan:
    Yes. When did you become so demanding?

    Bryant returns to Nan and Anna Lee.

    Nan:
    So what’s the news?

    Bryant:
    Our strong point is that Anna Lee will be allowed to testify. However it seems like the defense might be getting stronger.

    Hayley looked concerned when she returned to Jenny and the other witnesses.

    Jenny:
    What’s going on?

    Hayley:
    Judge Valencia wants to speed up the trial. She told us that we have too many witnesses and that only one will be allowed to testify before the closing statements.

    John:
    She’s never really bothered me.

    Alley:
    I only kicked her ass one too many times so…it wouldn’t look good.

    London:
    She impersonated me but only so she could quote on quote cure me. The cure worked. I think the person who should testify should be Blake. She’s done the most damage to him.

    Hayley:
    Are you ready to testify?

    Blake:
    Yeah I am.

    Blake looks over at Nan who catches his glance. She had a feeling that he was going to be the one called to the stand. When everyone begins to walk into the court, Nan corners Blake.

    Nan:
    I want to have a word with you.

    Blake:
    My lawyer isn’t present.

    Nan:
    Fine. I’ll make it quick. If you go in there and tell that stand how I tried framing you for arson, I still have the evidence that you broke into my dorm. We both committed a crime. So I hope that we’re on the same page!

    Blake:
    I hope you get the death penalty.

    Blake smirks at her before walking in the courtroom.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Ginny clocks out for her shift and finds Agatha walking in.

    Ginny:
    Hey you.

    Agatha:
    It’s good to see you. You seem to be so busy with that boy of yours.

    Ginny:
    He’s not exactly mine yet.

    Agatha:
    Well if he knows what’s good for him he won’t pass up on a great thing when it’s right in front of him.

    Ginny:
    Thanks. By the way, I have this really great business idea that I want to have a meeting with you and the staff about.

    Agatha:
    I’ll have to set it up in my iPhone. Yes a lady my age is up to date with technology. If you can run a high tech register then a gadget from Stephen Apple shouldn’t be so hard.

    Ginny:
    You really do impress me. Talk to you soon.

    Ginny turns around into Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    You just seem to annoy me.

    Tanisha:
    I’m surprised I’m not finding you pawning over my man.

    Ginny:
    And I’m surprised that you two are still together.

    Ginny tries walking past her.

    Ginny:
    If you’ll excuse me.

    Tanisha:
    Actually I wanted to make you a very interesting proposition.

    Ginny:
    Whatever it is…I’m not interested. Goodbye trouble maker.

    Tanisha:
    It’s about Owen and how we can once and for all end our little feud.

    Ginny:
    De ja’vu all over again.

    Tanisha:
    If you leave town, never come back, and leave my man alone…then I won’t go to the police over him shooting Blake. Somehow the info anonymously gets slipped to the authorities and Owen could’ve been saved but you weren’t willing to budge.

    Ginny:
    You would lose him forever if he found out what you’re trying to do.

    Tanisha:
    He wouldn’t know a thing. It would be my word over yours! I guarantee you he’ll believe me. So start packing or else!

    Tanisha brushes past Ginny and exits The Palace Café. Leaving Ginny to ponder what she was up to.

    - - -
    In Rena’s apartment, Rena stands in front of Alicia’s door. She hesitates to knock on it but then decides to.

    Rena:
    Alicia?

    She doesn’t get a response and gives up. When Rena turns around she finds Lenvy who startles her.

    Rena:
    Oh hey. You scared me.

    Lenvy:
    I have some good news for you.

    Rena:
    I’ve been needing that lately. What’s up?

    Lenvy moves to the side and Will shows himself.

    Will:
    Hey Rena. It’s good to see you again.

    Rena’s mouth dropped in shock and then into a smile. She goes to hug him but remembers that she can’t.

    Rena:
    It’s great to see you too!

    Lenvy:
    Will passed his test. He resisted hurting your mother.

    Will:
    As much as I would’ve loved to…I couldn’t risk getting up to those pearly gates. I kind of have a lot against me.

    Rena:
    I thank you. I know that she’s being ridiculous but I can handle her.
    (beat)
    Will there’s something that I’ve always wanted to tell you.

    Will:
    I have so much I wanted to tell you too. You first.

    Rena:
    Every ounce of me needs to make sure that you understand how sorry I feel about what happened. I felt hurt. I wasn’t thinking clearly and that’s why I did what I did.

    Will:
    How can I blame you? You didn’t put a gun in Jace’s hand and tell him to shoot Alicia or to attack me.

    Rena:
    I was trying so hard to break you and Alicia up. And now…My friendship with her is destroyed. She hates me.

    Rena looks down before catching herself from tearing up.

    Rena:
    What were you going to say?

    Will looks over at Lenvy and notices how uncomfortable she was.

    Will:
    I think it can wait. You need to focus on making amends with Alicia.

    Lenvy:
    Maybe I should get going. You two need more alone time. Don’t let me stop this moment.

    Rena:
    Lenvy wait!

    Lenvy:
    No Rena it’s okay. I’m happy for the both of you. This reunion was much needed.

    Will:
    Lenvy!

    Lenvy vanishes. Leaving them to be alone.

    - - -
    After being sworn in, Blake sits down on the witness stand. Hayley is the first lawyer to ask her witness questions.

    Hayley:
    It’s already come forth that you and the defendant had a relationship. What exactly ended it?

    Blake:
    From what I recall she cheated on me.

    Hayley:
    With one Will Pazner? Now deceased.

    Blake:
    Yes. She had a baby with him but made me think that it was mine. So when she lost the baby I thought that I had lost my child!

    Hayley:
    It didn’t stop there though. When was the next battle between you two?

    Blake:
    Well Nan found about me and London. She became jealous and tried blowing up my yaught, getting a position on the board to conspire with Bryan Daniels, the now president to out me as president, before impersonating my thought to be dead wife.

    Judge Valencia:
    This sounds surreal!

    Blake:
    It’s the truth your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Cranston please make sense of this all for me.

    Bryant:
    Certainly your honor. Blake do you remember how she lost the baby?

    Blake:
    There was an accident. I lost control of my car and accidentally ran her over.

    Bryant:
    You weren’t drunk were you?

    Hayley:
    Objection! The police reports stated that Mister Hammerton was sober.

    Judge Valencia:
    That was in the report I read. Go on Mister Cranston.

    Bryant:
    Did you or did you not conspire on your own with your girlfriend at the time to make Nan think you still had feelings for her? Only to break her heart in embarrassment?

    Blake:
    Yes we did.

    Bryant:
    That was unprovoked. She didn’t come after you did she?

    Blake:
    I still couldn’t get over what she did to me! That’s why I did what I did.

    Bryant:
    So she retaliated. But your yaught was destroyed because your captain was on drugs. That’s in Evidence report D your honor. Miss Sheridan also became good friends with Mister Daniels and they both seemed to think you weren’t fit to run a school. How many enemies do you have?

    Blake:
    A few but she by far is the worst! Oh and I forgot to mention that she publicly made a statement saying that I sexually harassed her! That was just along the lines of how Bryan and Nan schemed to take the school.

    Bryant:
    You two were alone many times. Instead of the he said she said there’s also a bigger issue. Your wife. She was dead, she’s alive, she’s dead. My client saved her. Found her whenever she needed life and gave it to her.

    London:
    (screaming)
    FOR HER OWN GAIN! SHE-

    Judge Valenica pounds on her gavel.

    Judge Valencia:
    Objection! Sit down and be quiet. You know what? I need to wrap my head around all of this. Court is dismissed until tomorrow.

    - - -
    Outside of The Palace Café, Alicia calls Kellan who was alone in his bed with Sean. He gets out of his bed to talk in a more quiet place.

    Kellan:
    Hey you. Long time no see.

    Alicia:
    I know. I feel like we’ve been dating through a cell phone. We are dating right?

    Kellan:
    If we’re labeling it, then yeah…sure. That’s what we are.

    Alicia:
    How about dinner?

    Kellan:
    I can do dinner. When’s good for you?

    Alicia:
    I’ll surprise you. A girl has to have some mystery to her.

    Kellan:
    Yes she does but a guy can have just as many. Talk to you soon.

    Alicia:
    Bye.

    Kellan hangs up the phone and almost crushes it in disgust. Sean noticed his anger from a far.

    Sean:
    Who was that?

    Kellan clutched his gun that he kept for Alicia but he hid it from Sean.

    Kellan:
    Just someone that I need to deal with. But it’s really nothing you have to worry about. I have it all figured out!

    - - -
    In Carrie’s hospital room, Carrie still lies in her bed unconscious. Her situation hadn’t changed. She was still hooked up to a ventilation machine that was keeping her alive. All she could do was dream. Little did she know that CarrieKILLAH was in the room with her disguised as a nurse. The person, unmasked, looked down at their victim and thought back to their argument at the church.

    Carrie:
    What happened was an accident! It was a freak accident. He didn’t mean for that to happen. I’m really sorry for your loss. I feel horrible for you and your family but I don’t know what it is you want or why you’re here but I think it’s best for you to leave. Just go. Okay?

    CarrieKILLAH shakes their head no.

    Carrie:
    What will you get back? Nothing. What happened was in the past and you can’t change it. I can say sorry to you a thousand times but right now I have to go and marry the man that I love. And nothing’s going to stop me.

    CarrieKILLAH pulls out their knife to show her. Carrie screams. CarrieKILLAH goes to stab her but Carrie tries knocking the knife out of their hand in a struggle. The knife gets lodged across the room. Carrie tries screaming again but CarrieKILLAH’s gloved hand muffles her. She was defenseless. Then she felt it. The knife go into her stomach.

    Carrie:
    (breathing heavy)
    I said…sorry. So…sorry.

    The flashback ends when CarrieKILLAH hears someone coming. They place a note down beside Carrie and quickly leave. Dylan enters her room. He kisses the top of her head.

    Dylan:
    How are you doing sweetheart? You okay?

    She doesn’t answer him and all he can do is fight tears.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure you’ll be fine Carrie. I pray every night. I ask that you return to me. Return as my wife.

    The pain was too much. His tears fell on top of her cheek.

    Dylan:
    But I’m slowly losing faith.

    Dylan finds the note given to him by CarrieKILLAH.

    Dylan:
    (reading)
    You’ve almost suffered enough. You’ll know who I am very soon.

    He crumbles the note up and throws it at the wall. When he turns around Detective Miltner is standing in the doorway.

    Detective Miltner:
    Care to tell me what’s going on?

    - - -
    Alicia sits across from Yvonne at The Palace Café. She sips her coffee as she Yvonne hands her a folder.

    Alicia:
    What’s in here?

    Yvonne:
    Pictures of Rena and articles that I had written up about her problem.

    Alicia:
    Interesting. Do you really hate your daughter?

    Yvonne:
    I want my daughter cured. Maybe some public humiliation is what can fix her.

    Alicia:
    That’s all nice and dandy but you’re the one whose hands are clean.

    Yvonne:
    But Alicia, it was my guess that you wanted to do this. Her problems have affected your living arrangements.

    Alicia:
    Her “problem” had nothing to do with it. I could care less if she predicts lottery numbers or dresses up like Cleo…she killed my friend and drove my ex to madness.

    Yvonne:
    Then that gives you all the right to get vengeance! It’s your choice.

    Alicia takes the folder and walks out. Yvonne sipped her coffee and smiled.

    - - -
    Bryan was slowly becoming more and more set on escaping. Though he felt like time was running out. He was in total darkness. He sat on the dirty floor. With his fists, he pounded on the cold wall. Hoping to make a hole in it.


    Bryan:
    (screaming)
    LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT YOU BITCH!

    His scream hadn’t gone unheard. The window slides open and Marli, dressed as Nina, looks in on him.

    Nina:
    You want out? You know what you have to do.

    Bryan:
    Over my dead body.

    Nina:
    Fine then have it your way. Rot for all I care.

    Marli starts to close the window.

    Bryan:
    Wait!

    She stops to hear his plea.

    Bryan:
    I still can’t get over the fact that you don’t realize that even if Blake gets back the company, he’ll still want nothing to do with you. You’re out of his life for good! Keeping me hostage is useless.

    Nina:
    That’s not true. I can still tell him what you did as Nina.

    Bryan:
    Then what? Pull the wig off and show him you’re Marli? He’ll laugh in your face.

    Nina:
    Well…something is going to happen and Blake deserves to know the truth. Since you’re not budging to tell him, then Nina will. This disguise is very convincing! Believe me. I fooled the Cody police. This disguise is so good that you’ll probably be locked in here for god knows how long. Think of it this way. At least you don’t have cell mates.

    Marli slams the window shut. He could hear her footsteps and the door slam. Bryan rolls around on the floor in agony. He begins to sob.

    Bryan:
    NO!!! Please…no.

    - - -
    Carlos wakes up from a nap in the hospital room next to C.C. She pretends to feel contractions.

    Carlos:
    Where’s the doctor?

    C.C.:
    He just left. He said that I’m due any minute now.

    Carlos:
    I’ll go get someone.

    C.C.:
    NO! Just hold my hand. Please. Stay with me.

    C.C. extends her hand for him to grab. He looks at the door but decides to give in to her. He grabs her hand. Jenny comes into the room.

    Jenny:
    Get your hands off of him.

    C.C.:
    What are you doing here?

    Jenny:
    I know everything.

    Carlos:
    I told her.

    C.C.:
    But I wanted to be the one to tell her. How does it feel to know that this child belongs to us?

    Jenny:
    You’re lucky that you’re with child because I would throw you out that window!

    C.C.:
    You never change.
    (grabs her fake stomach)
    OH…this is it! I need someone quick.

    Carlos goes to get a doctor but a badly bruised and beaten Dr. Hemlaz emerges from under C.C.’s hospital bed.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god!

    Carlos:
    Are you okay? What happened to you?

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    She did this. She’s not pregnant.

    C.C.:
    Shut up! Shut your mouth.

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    After I found out, she tried to kill me.

    Carlos:
    She’s not pregnant? For real?

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    She’s been faking. I tried delivering her baby but unfortunately there was nothing there to deliver. So she attacked me.

    Carlos:
    (to C.C.)
    How could have I been so stupid? Of course you would do this to us! I can actually believe that you would stoop so low to do something as sick as this. Because that’s the kind of low life you are C.C. You are disgusting to me. And once you go back behind bars, I never want to see or think of you again.

    C.C.:
    I only did it so that you would be there for me. You would hold my hand through all of this. And you did! It shows that there’s something still there for me.

    Carlos:
    There were feelings there for a child that you faked. For a child who I would have resented if I looked at it and it all would have been your fault!

    Jenny:
    This is ridiculous. I’m getting security in here. You’re going back to jail.

    C.C. gets out of her bed and grabs Jenny. She pulls out a knife and places it to her neck.

    C.C.:
    No one move or Jenny dies!

    - - -
    In another room at Cody Memorial Hospital, Alley walks into the office of Dr. Harnlo, who has now become her gynecologist.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Alley it’s nice to see you again.

    Alley:
    As always. I feel like a Maury episode coming in here.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Don’t be embarrassed. Besides this is all confidential.

    Alley:
    Hopefully the DNA samples were enough to find out who the father of my baby is?

    Dr Harnlo:
    Yes the hair samples worked out fine.

    Alley:
    I didn’t think it was possible.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    You’re in your second trimester. That’s how we’re able to know. We also found out what the sex is going to be. It’s in your folder here.

    Dr. Harnlo hands her a folder. Alley looks at it.

    Alley:
    So this is it. This tells me who my baby belongs to. Blake or John?

    Alley opens up the folder to read who the father was.

    Alley:
    Oh my god!
  19. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley’s eyes scanned the paper. She folds it and places the document in her purse.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Hopefully it was the outcome you wanted?

    Alley:
    This definitely will change things.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    If you need counseling on how you can say it to the father, I’m always available.

    Alley’s cell phone rings. She looks at the caller ID.

    Alley:
    Excuse me.

    Alley gets up out of her chair to go outside of Dr. Harnlo’s office for some privacy.

    Alley:
    Hello John. What’s up?

    John:
    I was hoping you would be able to tell me.

    Alley:
    When you’re vague, then I have no idea why the heck you called me in the first place.

    John:
    Tell me why you rushed out of the courtroom.

    Alley:
    That’s none of your business.

    John:
    You were out so fast we weren’t able to have one of our many awkward converstations.

    Alley:
    And like this isn’t one now? I had something important to attend to.

    John:
    Something dealing with the baby?

    Alley:
    Yes.

    John:
    Since I could be that baby’s father, I think I have a right to know.

    Alley:
    Fine. I rushed out of there so I can see my gyno.

    John:
    Is everything alright with…our-
    (corrects himself)
    the baby?

    Alley:
    Yes the baby’s fine.

    There is a pause between the two of them.

    Alley:
    I’m surprised you haven’t deleted my number.

    John:
    Can’t say that it hasn’t crossed my mind more then once. Especially when I think you of and the Point Palace Prince.

    Alley:
    Nice to talking to you too. We’ll be in touch.

    Alley hangs up with John and returns to Dr. Harnlo’s office.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Everything alright?

    Alley:
    Yeah. Just fine. And about that counseling. I don’t think I’m going to need it. I’ll let the father know when I think the time is right and Blake is going to be a wonderful father.

    - - -





    Episode 133:
    Carrie’s KILLAH

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matthew Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Kamar De Los Reyes as Dr. Hemlaz


    - - -
    C.C.’s hands were shook while she holds a knife close to Jenny’s throat. Jenny was scared. Thinking that it could end right now.

    Carlos:
    Put the knife down C.C. You don’t want to do this.

    C.C.:
    I don’t? And why not? Why not end the person who took everything I’ve ever wanted?

    Carlos:
    Because you’ll have it on your conscience. I know you have one of those.

    C.C.:
    You think that I’m trash. Don’t change your story to save your girlfriend.

    Jenny:
    Just let me go!

    C.C.
    You be quiet or I’ll slice out your larynx so that you can’t speak at all.

    Jenny:
    Don’t…don’t kill me.

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    I’ll tell security that you had a miscarriage and need some more attention.

    C.C.:
    In return for what?

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    Let the girl go and set us free.

    C.C.:
    Nope. For once this is way too good. I have control. I have power.

    Dr. Hemlaz looks outside and locks eyes with a nurse who saw what was going on. He motions for her to get help. She quickly runs.

    Jenny:
    Tell her you love her Carlos.

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    I know it’s what she wants to hear so tell her.

    C.C.:
    Yeah Carlos! With conviction. I want you to say that you love me.

    Carlos is silent.

    C.C.:
    (screaming)
    SAY IT OR JENNY DIES!

    Carlos:
    Fine. I…

    Before he could get the words out security busted into the hospital room with armed weapons. One security guard fires a shot to scare C.C. and it works. C.C. let go of Jenny. The gun shot startled her. Jenny ran towards Carlos as C.C. went to grab her.

    C.C.:
    NOOOO!

    The security guards got to C.C. first. They wrestled her to the ground. And places her under arrest.

    Carlos:
    (comforting Jenny)
    You’re okay chica. You’ll be okay. It’s over with her.

    - - -
    The next day, Ava knocks on The Anderson’s door. Maieve answers with a smile on her face.

    Maieve:
    Hello there Ava. Bobbie’s out back in the yard.

    Ava:
    Thanks Maieve. Has she been okay?

    Maieve:
    She’s been very quiet lately. I tried finding out what was bothering her but she won’t budge. I’m sure she’ll open up to you.

    Ava:
    I’ll do my best.

    Ava opens up the backdoor to Maieve’s cozy backyard. Bobbie was sitting on a swing couch looking out at the beautiful scenery.

    Ava:
    It’s a little chilly out here.

    Bobbie:
    Yep.

    Ava:
    I like that sweater you’re wearing.

    Bobbie:
    Cool.

    Ava:
    Bobbie I’m trying to break the ice here. You can at least say more then one word.

    Bobbie:
    Fine. Why don’t you start be dropping the conversation crap and admit why you’re really here.

    Ava:
    Excuse me?

    Bobbie:
    I know why you want to talk to me.

    Ava:
    Oh. Go ahead.

    Bobbie:
    James obviously told you about our conversation at the diner. Well I’m not sorry for it. I don’t want to be fake! That’s exactly how I was being in front of everyone.

    Ava:
    All I ask is for you to give James a second chance. Don’t be fake with him or me or anyone. Be you but be open.

    Bobbie:
    Look I…

    Bobbie stands up and begins to stumble.

    Ava:
    Are you okay?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah I’m fine.

    Bobbie places her hands in front of her to gain composure.

    Ava:
    You don’t look okay. Why don’t you sit down and relax. I’ll have Maieve get you some water.

    Bobbie:
    NO! I’m fine okay!

    Bobbie’s dizzy spell worsens as she passes out to the ground. Ava gets on the ground with her.

    Ava:
    Bobbie!
    (hollering)
    Maieve call an ambulance. Quick!

    - - -
    The Palace Café was calming down after the rush hour crowd left. Ginny was going over the books in the back office when Agatha knocks on the door to let herself in.

    Agatha:
    Hey partner. Feel like talking about that great idea you had?

    Ginny:
    How busy is it out there?

    Agatha:
    Let’s just say we did great this morning. It’s kind of dead on the floor. Everyone’s in class.

    Ginny:
    Nice to know. But yeah if you have a few I-

    Agatha:
    I’m just pulling your leg. Owen’s here to see you. Maybe you can hold that thought.

    Ginny:
    He’s out there? Now?

    Agatha:
    You look fine. Go talk to him.

    Ginny:
    Thanks Ag. We will for sure chat.

    Ginny walks out past the counter. She smiles when she sees Owen waiting for her.

    Owen:
    I was hoping I could get some coffee.

    Ginny:
    If we were dating it would be on the house everyday.

    Owen:
    Oh well then my girlfriend wouldn’t like that.

    Ginny:
    That’s right. You two are still an item. What can I help you with? I’m sure you didn’t come here to chat about espressos or roasted beans.

    Owen:
    I wanted to talk to you about the kiss we shared.

    Ginny:
    (embarrassed)
    It was impulsive. And I’m sorry.

    Owen:
    No don’t be. Don’t tell Tanisha this but I liked it.

    Ginny:
    Really?

    Owen:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    There’s something you should know about your girlfriend.

    Owen:
    She’s stupid. She doesn’t deserve me. She’s a liar. She’s a bitch. She’s…

    Ginny:
    She’s blackmailing you through me.

    Owen:
    What?!

    Ginny:
    Yeah. We had a little run in and she told me that she plans on going to the police about you shooting Blake, if I don’t leave town.

    Owen:
    She said that? She would actually go through with that?

    Ginny:
    Of course she said it would have been anonymous and somehow my fault. Because since I’m here, still going after you, I could’ve saved you. That’s what she would’ve spun.

    Owen:
    Ginny I don’t believe this.

    Ginny:
    Of course you don’t. You are such a nice person that you want to see the good in everyone. I get it.

    Owen:
    I’m sorry but she’s my girlfriend. She’s crazy about me. I don’t see her doing this.

    Ginny:
    And you think I would make this up?

    Owen:
    No...I-
    (stopping himself)
    I just think that this feud you two have over me is silly. Maybe a little annoying.

    Ginny:
    I’ve wanted to put an end to this since the day I met that witch. She’s the one who won’t stop. She never does. Believe me on this one okay? I have a way to prove it if you trust me.

    - - -
    Nate walks in the lobby of The Palace Plaza. He is about to walk out the door until someone catches his eye.

    Nate:
    James. Funny running into you here.

    James:
    Why? Do you own the hotel?

    Nate:
    No I live here.

    James:
    Point Palace does have some really nice apartments from what I remember.

    Nate:
    Why the hell haven’t you left town yet?

    James:
    Go right for the jugular why don’t you.

    Nate:
    We were interrupted yesterday. You met your daughter, you had a reunion with Ava…time’s up. Bye.

    James:
    I’m not going anywhere and you’re not going to stop me!

    Nate:
    Want a bet?

    Nate moves in closer to James to stands up to face him.

    James:
    You really are annoying. You know that? Why can’t you just go back to losing your memory? Usually amnesia makes a person appreciate what they’ve lost.

    Nate:
    And you’ve lost Ava. Move on.

    James:
    You’re the one who lost her. I’ll admit that maybe feelings have been brought back but she just doesn’t want to see you.

    Nate shoves James.

    Nate:
    Take that back!

    James:
    How about I do that with my fist?

    Before raising his fist towards Nate’s face, James’s phone went off.

    James:
    I have to take this call. Hey Ava. What’s up?

    Ava:
    You have to come to the hospital.

    James:
    Why? What happened?

    Ava:
    Bobbie fainted. Her condition has worsened. Get here soon!

    James:
    Did the doctor’s tell you anything?

    Ava:
    No one knows anything yet.

    James:
    I’m on my way.

    James hangs up with Ava.

    Nate:
    What happened? Is Ava in the hospital? Is she okay?

    James:
    I’m not sure what’s going on. Bobbie fainted and they took her in.

    Nate:
    My car’s out front. I’ll take you.

    James and Nate exit to rush off to see Bobbie and Ava.

    - - -
    Alicia calls tabloid reporter Mik Lanlo. He answers his cell phone while sipping a latte and walking to his car in the parking lot.

    Mik:
    This is Mik. Talk to me.

    Alicia:
    Hi Mik my name is Alicia Amberson. I’m calling-

    Mik:
    How’s your recovery been?

    Alicia:
    I’ve recovered fine. Thanks for asking.

    Mik:
    We wrote a story on Jace going to jail and you being shot. Made for an increase in readers. Especially with the whole Will Pazner fiasco.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know how to respond to that. Thanks I guess?

    Mik:
    What can I help you with? Need a copy?

    Alicia:
    No. I have a story for you.

    Mik:
    As good as the one you produced for me on your own?

    Alicia:
    Maybe even better.

    Mik:
    Just maybe?

    Alicia:
    Can we meet tomorrow at Azario’s. Say three p.m.?

    Mik:
    I’ll be there. I hope the story’s good.

    Alicia:
    Oh it is. Good’ay.

    Alicia hangs up with Mik. She turns opens her door and sees a large bouquet of red roses blocking her view.

    Kellan:
    May I come in?

    Alicia:
    These must’ve cost you a fortune.

    Kellan:
    You’re worth it.

    Alicia takes the flowers and places them on her coffee table.

    Alicia:
    I’ll have to find a home for these. How long can you stay for?

    Kellan:
    Not that long. I’m due for surgery soon.

    Alicia:
    Oh that’s right you’re a busy doctor. I can’t forget how you saved my life.

    Kellan:
    Just doing my job. Falling for you was an extra perk.

    Alicia:
    I like when you say things like that.

    Kellan:
    I was hoping you’d say yes to dinner, drinks, and a romantic night of sex.

    Alicia:
    Yes. Yes. And hell yes.

    Kellan:
    Is that a yes?

    Alicia:
    So is this.

    Alicia rests her arms over his shoulder and kisses him tenderly.

    Kellan:
    I’ll let you know when we can do that trifecta night of fun.

    Alicia:
    Definitely. Thanks for the flowers. If I’m ever having a bad day, I can just look at these.

    Kellan leaves Alicia’s room and walks back to his car with a disgusted look on his face.

    Kellan:
    And soon you’ll find out that you killed my brother! And how you have to pay for that!

    - - -
    In Rena’s room, Will appears through the wall and finds Lenvy with Rena.

    Lenvy:
    What did you find out?

    Will:
    Things aren’t good for Alicia. She’s in cahoots with Yvonne to go to the press about you being able to talk to us.

    Rena:
    My mom convinced Alicia to go to the press?

    Will:
    Yep. She was on the phone with Mik Lanlo.

    Rena:
    Great. I’ll be the laughing stock of Point Palace. I’ve never wanted this to happen.

    Lenvy:
    What do you think we should do? She needs to be stopped or at best needs to understand your powers Rena.

    Rena:
    She won’t talk to me. She hates me after everything that happened with Will and Jace.

    Will:
    It’s time you stand up to her. Talk to her before it’s too late.

    Rena:
    Yeah you’re right. I have to. Thanks you too.

    Rena rushes out of her room to find Alicia. Will is alone with Lenvy who looks at him awkwardly.

    Will:
    I was always able to read your mind.

    Lenvy:
    Then tell me what I’m thinking right now.

    Will:
    You want a resolution about my feelings with Rena.

    Lenvy:
    Nope. I was thinking that if you’re trying to get past those pearly gates…you’re going to have to do a lot better then having Alicia not go to the press over Rena. You did kill a person.

    Lenvy vanished in thin air leaving Will to think of what else there was to do.

    - - -
    Marli disguised again as Nina walks down the hallway into the office of Point Palace. She stops in front of Myra’s desk to get her attention.

    Myra:
    May I help you?

    Marli:
    (in Russian accent)
    I’m looking for Blake Hammerton.

    Myra:
    He doesn’t work here anymore.

    Marli:
    Surely you have his address. Or phone number. Anything?

    Myra:
    We’re not allowed to give out that information. Besides I don’t know if you’ve read the news lately but Mister Hammerton’s house was recently damaged from a fire.

    Marli:
    I did not. But I have important package for him. I must see him immediately.

    Myra:
    Well you’re not going to find him here. Sorry.

    Marli:
    Thank you.

    Marli walks away from Myra’s desk and walks down the hallway. She overhears Benjamin and Lanoi in a heated discussion.

    Benjamin:
    Where in the hell is he then? It’s like he just disappeared.

    Lanoi:
    I have no idea Ben. He hasn’t responded to any of our e-mails or my text messages. He probably used his big salary to take an undeserved vacation. We both know how selfish he is.

    Benjamin:
    It’s times like this I wish Blake was still president. He never would have abandoned ship. Never!

    Lanoi:
    We can’t fire him. Howard would have to do that and Howard wants him in.

    Marli ran out of the administration building to her car. She pulls out of her cell phone and calls the office where Bryan was captive. After a fake message pick up, she leaves her message.

    Marli:
    Hope you’re having fun by yourself. I know you can hear me. Just wanted to let you know that I overheard Benjamin and Lanoi talking about you. They’re very disappointed by your absence. They want Blake back so bad. Once I find Blake. It will happen.

    She hangs up her phone. Bryan was hard at work in his escape. With his shoe he pounds on the door which has since become dented.

    Bryan:
    Hammerhead couldn’t possess half the power I have!

    Bryan pounds his shoe against the door.

    Bryan:
    He has too much heart.

    Pound.

    Bryan:
    I rule with an iron fist.

    Each pound became more and more forceful.

    Bryan:
    I’m going to get out of here. And I’m going to get my company back. Point Palace belongs to me. You’ll be arrested Marli.

    His anger seeping from his soul into his clenched fist. He pounds the wall again but this time he makes a large dent in the door.

    Bryan:
    I’m escaping!

    - - -
    Outside of the courtroom Carlos walks up to Jenny to check up on her.

    Carlos:
    How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    I’d be a lot better if we didn’t talk about what happened.

    Carlos:
    Believe me I want to forget about C.C. as much as you do.

    Jenny:
    Good.

    Carlos:
    What I can’t believe is what you just said. I know when you’re mad about something and I know when you’re mad at me. So spill it. What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    Not now. I’m focused on one thing and only one thing. That’s taking Nan down.

    Carlos wanted to answer but knew it was best if he didn’t. He was cut off by Hayley.

    Hayley:
    We’re being called in.

    Jenny:
    Make sure apply pressure to her. Anna Lee will crack. I just know it.

    Hayley:
    Will do.

    They walk into the courtroom and take their seats. Nan looks at Anna Lee and quietly has her own private side bar with her sister.

    Nan:
    I don’t care what the hell you have to do. Think of clowns. Stare off in space. Act like you have tourettes. It doesn’t matter to me. But do not crack under pressure!

    Anna Lee:
    Of course Nan.

    Nan:
    You’re my only hope sis. I explained to you why we did what we did. If you admit to anything they’ll send you to jail. You won’t survive! So don’t mess up!

    Judge Valencia:
    Court is now in session. I’m choosing the witness. Miss Anna Lee Sheridan. Approach the bench please.

    Anna Lee:
    Yes your honor.

    Anna Lee approaches the bench and is sworn in by the guard. Her hands were already shaking.

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Cranston you may examine your witness.

    Bryant:
    Thank you. Anna Lee you live with your parents Lorrister and Felicia correct?

    Anna Lee:
    I do. But I moved in briefly with Nan.

    Bryant:
    Why did you come to Point Palace?

    Anna Lee:
    Because both of my sisters came here. I wanted to see them.

    Bryant:
    That’s when you found out about your sister Tracie?

    Anna Lee is silent. She looks down and was fighting tears.

    Anna Lee:
    (soft)
    Yes. Tracie.

    Bryant:
    Their sister Tracie died in an accident your honor.

    Hayley:
    Objection. Irrelevant to the case.

    Judge Valencia:
    Sustained. Please stay on track Mister Cranston.

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. When you stayed with your sister what did you notice or observe? Was she the same?

    Anna Lee:
    She was the same person…just…sad. I can tell that the people here have really done a number on her. That’s what I noticed.

    Bryant:
    I rest my case.

    Hayley stands up to cross examine Anna Lee.

    Hayley:
    Anna Lee Nan didn’t want you to come to Point Palace did she?

    Anna Lee:
    She didn’t want these people to hurt me. She was only looking out for me.

    Hayley:
    How did you meet Jenny?

    Anna Lee:
    She informed me about my sister.

    Hayley:
    So you’re saying that my client came to you, not even knowing you, and told you information about your sister?

    Bryant:
    Objection. We’re back to what was just deemed irrelevant.

    Judge Valencia:
    Agreed. No more word about Tracie for the time being.

    Hayley:
    Yes your honor. Anna Lee did you help your sister kidnap Jenny?

    Anna Lee:
    What?

    Hayley:
    I repeat. Did you help your sister kidnap Jenny? Did she convince you to take Jenny hostage so that she could complete whatever evil misdoings with my client? Did She?

    Bryant:
    Objection! Leading the witness.

    Judge Valencia:
    Overruled. Answer the question.

    Anna Lee:
    I…we…Um.

    Judge Valencia:
    You’re under oath.

    Anna Lee looked at Jenny whose face was sympathetic. She then looked at Nan whose stern face told her to lie.

    Judge Valencia:
    Time’s ticking.

    Anna Lee’s mouth was open. She had to speak. She had to say something.

    Anna Lee:
    No. I nor my sister are kidnappers. Jenny made that part up!

    - - -

    Blake walks into The Palace Café and before going to the counter he stops when he notices London alone.

    Blake:
    Fancy running into you here.

    London:
    Hey. How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m fine. Where’s John? Is he in the john?

    London:
    Cute. No he’s at home with L.J.

    Blake:
    You said home. I guess you really have become acclimated with John’s apartment. And the family life.

    London:
    I’m sorry about what happened to our home. Did the police ever find out anything?

    Blake:
    They suspect arson. If that’s true then I’m pretty sure there’s a long list of suspects.

    London:
    Whoever it is will definitely gets what’s coming to them.

    Blake:
    Let’s hope. So…how is L.J.? I miss her you know.

    London:
    She’s growing up. I’m just happy that I get to be a part of her life.

    Blake:
    Who knows? I might have a kid myself.

    London:
    With Alley. Yeah I kind of don’t want to think about that.

    Blake:
    The feeling’s mutual about you and John.
    (beat)
    Do you ever think about us?

    London:
    Sure. All of the time.

    Blake takes London’s hand into his.

    London:
    Blake don’t.

    Blake:
    Why? It feels like nothing’s changed.

    London:
    But we both know that everything has. We’re with two people who-

    Blake:
    At one point deserved to be together.

    London:
    Like us.

    Blake:
    Yeah. Like us.

    They both look into each other’s eyes. At the same time, they kiss. Little did they know that John walked in and witnessed it.


    - - -
    Later that night, Dylan was alone in his room. He kept staring at his computer screen. There was another message from CarrieKILLAH. He accepts the invite to start a voice chat with them.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    You’re in luck Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Not really. My fiancée is almost dead because of you. I don’t consider that luck.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    I decided not to kill her.

    Dylan:
    Great. I did what you said. I didn’t go to the police. I’m starting to think that you’re not going to come through for me. I don’t think you’re real. I think this a hoax.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Don’t push me!

    Dylan:
    Then prove it! Show me who you are.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    I’m outside.

    The voice chat ended. The power in his room shut off. He was alone in the dark. Dylan quickly ran for a flash light. He turns it on and looks for his phone. A rock is thrown through the window and almost hits him. He ducks to the ground. Then he heard the lock on the door open.

    Dylan:
    Is that you? Have you come to finish me off?

    Silence.

    Dylan:
    I’m right here! Forget Carrie. Come kill me. You’ve wanted to get back at me and make me crazy. Good job.

    He heard footsteps.

    Dylan:
    I still don’t think you’re real! I think you’re a fluke.

    Dylan swung his flashlight around and saw CarrieKILLAH dressed in a cloak with their white mask. He put the flashlight in their face.

    Dylan:
    Take the mask off!

    CarrieKILLAH pulls out a knife.

    Dylan:
    What’s that? The knife you used to stab Carrie with?

    CarrieKILLAH shakes their head yes.

    Dylan:
    If you want to kill me. I think I at least deserve to know who you are and why you did it!
    (screaming)
    SHOW ME YOUR FACE!

    CarrieKILLAH takes their mask off. It falls to the ground. Dylan was shocked to see who was standing before him. His shock turned into confusion.

    Dylan:
    Nan?
  20. Matt P.
    - - -
    Anna Lee laughed out of frustration. With a firm grip, she digs her knife into the nearest leather chair.

    Anna Lee:
    Everyone compares me to her! I’m sick of it. Nan and I are two very different people. We operate in different ways!

    Dylan:
    Who are you?

    Anna Lee:
    We’ve never formerly met. I’m Anna Lee Sheridan. Nan and Tracie’s triplet. You remember Tracie right? The girl who you killed. Well Carrie’s memory was certainly triggered when her name was brought up.

    Dylan:
    What happened with Tracie was-

    Anna Lee:
    An accident. To me those are just words. Meaningless words. Actions speak louder then words. You dropped my sister to her death.

    Dylan:
    What do you want me to say? I couldn’t hold on. I didn’t have a firm grip and she slipped from my hands. I’m not some monster who purposely dropped her from that cliff. I didn’t choose Carrie over Tracie. If I could replay that moment I would’ve saved both of them. That’s what I wanted and it didn’t happen.

    Anna Lee:
    Which is why you have suffer the consequence. After I kill you tonight, I’m going to kill Carrie. Wasn’t our technological cat and mouse game so much fun?

    Dylan:
    You stabbed my fiancé. You put my life through hell.

    Anna Lee:
    But it all lead up to this moment. This is what you so desperately needed. You needed closure and to find out who did it. Edgar Allan Poe taught us that whoever gets revenge must let the person know why it was done. Otherwise it’s just...pointless.

    Dylan:
    I can stand here and say that I’m sorry about what happened but what you did is unspeakable.

    Anna Lee:
    This is poetic. You two can be together in the afterlife.

    Anna Lee starts walking towards Dylan.
    Anna Lee:
    Only you’re going to have to be the one who goes first. I should’ve changed my screen name to DylanKillah.

    Anna Lee goes to stab Dylan but he ducks out of the way. She tries again but with all his might he grabs onto her wrists to stop her.

    Anna Lee:
    (struggling)
    NO….you…must…die!

    Dylan pushes her off of him. She falls back onto his couch. He looks around for the light switch. The lights won’t turn on.

    Anna Lee:
    I cut the power stupid.

    Dylan turns around and Anna Lee is gone.
    - - -


    Episode 134:
    A Vixen’s Fate

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Across campus in Jenny’s room, tension was growing between Carlos and Jenny. Carlos is the first person to speak up.

    Carlos:
    I can’t sleep.

    Jenny:
    Neither can I. I keep thinking that C.C. is going to break out of jail and attack me.

    Carlos:
    She’s out of her lives for good!

    Jenny:
    Wasn’t that said the last time? Why didn’t you tell me? Why was I left in the dark?

    Carlos:
    Because you’re so wrapped up in this Nan case that I thought I could deal with this on my own.

    Jenny:
    You’re a good person and C.C. took advantage of that.

    Carlos:
    Then why can’t you just look past what happened?

    Jenny:
    Maybe if you would’ve told me it could’ve been stopped. We could’ve demanded a paternity test or filed for some sort of court ordered petition for custody. You hid this from me. I thought I was the only person who you whole-heartedly trust.

    Carlos:
    You are but you’re also obsessed with this feud between you and Nan. It’s changed you.

    Jenny:
    If this is your way of trying to get out of the dog house, I’d rethink your strategy.

    Carlos:
    Why is it always my fault? You freak out over the stupidest things.

    Jenny:
    Shut up! I do not!

    Carlos:
    I think I’m going to sleep alone tonight.

    Jenny:
    Sounds great to me. And by the way…your situation with C.C. might’ve cost me my case. We needed your testimony.

    Carlos:
    I did testify!

    Jenny:
    But it wasn’t good enough.

    Carlos:
    Nothing is ever good enough for you.

    Jenny:
    I have a case to win.

    Jenny opens the front door for him.

    Jenny:
    Good night!

    Carlos storms past her but turns around.

    Carlos:
    Take a good long hard look in the mirror chica. You’re not the same person!

    Carlos grabs the door handle to slam it himself.
    - - -
    Late night at Cody Memorial Hospital, Bobbie was asleep in her bed. She was hooked up to a vital machine. Ava touched her forehead. The door opens and Nate walks in with James.

    James:
    Any word?

    Ava:
    The doctor said things aren’t looking well but they’re doing everything that they can.

    Nate:
    This is because of her condition? Right?

    Ava:
    Yeah. We all know that time isn’t on Bobbie’s side. She had a dizzy spell, started having a seizure, and she hasn’t woken up since.

    Nate:
    That sucks.

    James:
    Then what do we do? Do I just stay here and watch her die? Because I won’t! I’ve already let her down once. I’m not going to do it again.

    James looks away as tears pour out of his eyes.

    James:
    I think I need a moment to myself.

    James leaves Bobbie’s hospital room.

    Nate:
    Why don’t you go after him. I’ll stay here and if anything happens I’ll get you.

    Ava:
    Thanks Nate.

    Nate:
    No problem.

    Ava leaves to find James at the nurse’s station. He’s giving the third degree to a harmless nurse.

    James:
    (screaming)
    TELL ME WHAT YOU KNOW! WHERE THE HELL IS THE DOCTOR?
    (calming down)
    Please…just tell me. Something. Anything!

    Nurse:
    Sir you need to calm down.

    Ava puts her hand on his shoulder.

    Ava:
    Why don’t we sit and talk.

    They both take a seat.

    James:
    Crying is not going to do anything. I feel so useless and helpless.

    Ava:
    You came back.

    James:
    What?

    Ava:
    You returned. You came to see your daughter and to reconcile with her. That shows that you have a heart. And I know that you always did.

    James:
    Yeah? I guess it’s too little too late because she’s in there dying. If she goes tonight, the last moment that I had with her was an ugly one.

    James stands up to leave Ava alone. Now the tears were coming out of her eyes.
    - - -
    In his own darkened living room, Dylan searches for a weapon.

    Dylan:
    Anna Lee? Where did you go?

    She doesn’t answer. He finds an umbrella to strike her with.

    Dylan:
    I think you’re a coward. That’s why you hid behind a mask.

    She still doesn’t answer him. He makes his way through his home looking for her.

    Dylan:
    Come out and face me!

    Dylan hears a door slam. He slowly creeps toward his bathroom, figuring that’s where she went to.

    Dylan:
    You hiding from me? I thought you were this big scary killer. Why don’t you finish the job!

    Dylan opens the door fast but there’s no one in there. Behind him Anna Lee screams as she runs out of his bedroom trying to stab him again. He steps out of the way and trips her. She falls to the bathroom floor.

    Anna Lee:
    You’re going to die. I’m done playing games with you!

    Dylan raises his umbrella to strike her with but she kicks it out of his hand. He was defenseless. She gets back up to chase him. He runs through the living room. She catches up with him and tackles him to the ground. The knife gets raised.

    Anna Lee:
    This is for Tracie!

    Anna Lee goes to stab Dylan until he kicks her in the stomach making her fly through a glass china cabinet. Dylan gets up, tries making his way to the door, but with shards of glass and all, Anna Lee stands back up.

    Anna Lee:
    (screaming)
    YOU MUST DIE!

    Anna Lee throws the knife at him but it hits the wall. The door busts open and Detective Miltner come in with two police men with their guns pointed at her. The two police men take out handcuffs to place her under arrest.

    Detective Miltner:
    You’re under arrest. Anything you say can and will be held against you in a court of law.

    The police men escort Anna Lee to the cop car.

    Dylan:
    Thanks Detect Miltner. Would’ve been nicer if you came sooner.

    Detective Miltner:
    We didn’t see her come in.

    Dylan:
    I’m just glad I told you what was going on. I might’ve been killed if I hadn’t.

    Dylan shakes his hand. He looks around at his room that had been destroyed.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure you need a statement. I’m just…relieved. Now I can only pray that Carrie gets better.


    - - -
    The next morning, Alicia walks to The Point Palace Enquirer. She is right about to knock on Mik Lanlo’s office door but is stopped by Rena.

    Rena:
    Don’t do this.

    Alicia:
    Are you stalking me? For real? It seems like everywhere I go, you always end up there.

    Rena:
    All I’m asking is for you to look into your heart and see that you exposing me isn’t going to do anything.

    Alicia:
    That’s not true. You’ll be the laughing stock of the school.

    Rena:
    I don’t believe you’re that cruel!

    Alicia:
    And I didn’t think you’d be so calculating as to plot what you did with Jace and Will. We saw where that got them. Now if you’ll excuse me…

    Alicia places her hand on the doorknob.

    Rena:
    Will sent me here.

    Alicia was confused.

    Alicia:
    What did you just say?

    Rena:
    Yeah. I know exactly what you planned with my mom because Will has been talking with me.

    Alicia:
    (giggling)
    You’re ape [!@#$%^&*] crazy!

    Rena:
    Just-

    The two are interrupted by Kellan.

    Kellan:
    Hey Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Kellan what are you doing here?

    Kellan:
    You told me you were planning on seeing Mik and I saw your car out front so I put two and two together.

    Rena:
    Not to interrupt but Alicia would you please reconsider? I beg you.

    Rena walks away from Kellan and Alicia.

    Kellan:
    What was that all about?

    Alicia:
    She’s absolutely insane!

    Kellan:
    Who is she?

    Alicia:
    My soon to be ex roommate.

    Kellan:
    Oh...her.
    (changing the subject)
    So I was hoping I could whisk you away for a cup of coffee.

    Alicia looks at Mik’s door.

    Alicia:
    I am sort of in the middle of something.

    Kellan:
    It’s the only time I have since I'm still on call with the hospital and I really want to see you.

    Alicia:
    Fine. My business can wait for a handsome doctor like you.

    Alicia takes Kellan’s hand as they walk to his car. Rena watches from a far and breathes out a sigh of relief.

    - - -
    Marli disguised as Nina knocks on the door of Howard Ballinger. A new, older, nurse opens it.

    Nurse:
    May I help you?

    Marli:
    I’m here to see Mister Ballinger.

    Nurse:
    Do you have an appointment?

    Marli:
    I don’t but it’s kind of urgent if I see him.

    Nurse:
    Can I have your name?

    Marli:
    My name is Nina.

    Nurse:
    Wait right here.

    The nurse leaves but quickly returns with Howard. He used places his cane next to the door and looks at Nina.

    Howard:
    I’ve never seen this girl a day in my life.

    Marli:
    No you haven’t but I have some very important information for you.

    Howard:
    Pertaining to what?

    Marli:
    Point Palace and Bryan Daniels.

    Howard:
    If you came to ask me to remove Bryan it’s not going to happen. He’s doing an excellent job.

    Marli:
    You remember Abigail?

    Howard:
    Yes. She was one of my best nurses.

    Marli:
    Do you know the reason why she quit?

    Howard:
    She needed to spend more time with her family.

    Marli:
    She was being blackmailed by Bryan.

    Howard:
    That’s absurd.

    Marli:
    It’s the truth and I have proof. Do you have a DVD player?

    Howard:
    Yes I do.

    Marli digs through her purse and pulls out a DVD for him.

    Marli:
    Play this video. You’ll see just what a mistake it was to have Bryan back in control. And how Blake is the one who truly deserves the position.

    Marli leaves Howard to wonder just what was on the DVD.

    - - -
    In the warehouse, the hole for Bryan’s escape from the door was at a standstill. It was big but not big enough. He was tired and weak.

    Bryan:
    I’m going to get you. You bitch!

    Bryan stands up from the dingy floor and begins looking around. He stumbles a bit. He then hears a familiar voice.

    Nan:
    Failure!

    Bryan:
    My little sex pod. You came to rescue me.

    Nan:
    As if. I came to show you that as you rot in here Hammerhead has a better chance of being president.

    Bryan:
    No he doesn’t!

    Nan:
    Yes he does.

    Bryan:
    So what do I do?

    Nan:
    End it.

    Bryan:
    I’m trying but I can’t break out.

    Nan:
    I meant your life. Kill yourself.

    Bryan looks around but can’t find anything. His delusion of Nan has since ended. He feels his tie and an idea to hang himself pops into his mind.

    Bryan:
    Maybe you’re right. You always did know best. Maybe it’s best if I throw in the towel!

    - - -
    In John’s room, London walks in with baby L.J.

    John:
    Hey.

    London:
    Hi. I was just going to put her down for a nap. She was such a good girl today. We got sundaes and I’m pretty sure we’re going to have a coffee drinker on our hands. L.J. tried sipping my Palace Café coffee.

    John:
    Cute.

    London walks into L.J.’s room to put down her daughter.

    London:
    What’s wrong?

    John:
    Nothing.

    London:
    You haven’t formed a single sentence. That’s how I know something is wrong.

    John:
    Yes! Yes something is definitely wrong. I saw you kissing Blake yesterday!

    London:
    Oh no. You weren’t supposed to see that.

    John:
    Were you going to hide it from me?

    London:
    Eventually I would’ve told you.

    John:
    Eventually. That’s very promising.

    London:
    I’m sorry you saw what you did. But…I need to tell you that I still have feelings for him.

    John:
    And what about me?

    London:
    You will always have a special place in my heart.

    John:
    Thanks.

    London:
    Besides you still have feelings for Alley, right?

    John:
    Maybe.

    London:
    Ever since I returned things have been so different between everyone. Now there’s a baby on the way.

    John:
    And then you’re locking lips with Blake.

    London:
    We just to find out who it is we’re destined to be with. You and I have a past that’s not as big as what you and Alley have. Vice versa with me and Blake.

    John:
    So then what happens next?

    London:
    I don’t know but I think it’s best if we all discuss it like rational adults.

    - - -
    Blake wakes up from a nap on Alley’s couch. She kisses him on his cheek.

    Blake:
    Hey you.

    Alley:
    Hi. I didn’t mean to wake you.

    Blake:
    It had to be done. How was your doctor’s appointment?

    Alley:
    It went very well. I learned a lot.

    Blake:
    I want to thank you for everything you’ve given me. You offered me a home whenever I needed shelter the most.

    Alley:
    I love you.

    Blake:
    That’s such a strong word.

    Alley:
    You’re acting strange.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I’m kind of in a weird mood.

    Alley:
    I’m the one who’s pregnant.

    Blake sits up and holds her hand.

    Blake:
    I need you to be honest with me about something.

    Alley:
    Okay?

    Blake:
    If we broke up…would we be able to go back to being best friends?

    Alley:
    Why would you ask something like that?

    Blake is silent.

    Alley:
    You want to break up?

    Blake:
    I think I still have feelings for London.

    Alley:
    And I think…no wait…I’m sure that I’m having your baby!

    Alley storms out of her own apartment to leave him alone.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Tanisha takes Owen’s hand as they walk out of the glass elevator to their table at The River Teal.

    Tanisha:
    We had our first date here.

    Owen:
    We did?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah silly. Actually I think I was with someone else and you were with someone who we won’t ever mention.

    Owen:
    Oh yeah that’s right. That was kind of a disaster.

    Tanisha:
    Damn straight.

    Owen:
    I’m glad that you planned something for the two of us.

    Tanisha:
    Our anniversary comes only once a year.

    Owen:
    I can’t believe that it’s been three years already.

    Tanisha:
    I can. We’re meant for each other.

    Their date is interrupted by Ginny’s cell phone. She looks at the caller ID.

    Tanisha:
    It’s work babe. I’ll be right back.

    Tanisha moves to a private spot of the restaurant. She answers the phone with a smirk on her face.

    Tanisha:
    Perfect timing. Owen and I were just enjoying our anniversary dinner.

    Ginny:
    Don’t make me puke. I’ve given a lot of thought about what you want.

    Tanisha:
    You gone or you gone?

    Ginny:
    What are you doing tomorrow?

    Tanisha:
    Owen. Again and again.

    Ginny:
    How he can ever fathom that disgusting mouth of yours is beyond me!

    Tanisha:
    And how he still puts up with an ugly hag like yourself is over my head too!

    Ginny:
    Tomorrow we meet and we can discuss the terms of the agreement.

    Tanisha:
    Don't waste my time Ginny!

    Ginny:
    I'm not. I promise.

    Tanisha:
    Fine! Ta ta bitch.

    Tanisha hangs up with Ginny to return to the table.

    Owen:
    Good news?

    Tanisha:
    Very. Seems by tomorrow that something that I’ve been working on will definitely go my way.

    - - -
    Kellan is alone in his room. No Sean. No Alicia. Just himself. He is writing in his personal diary and talks out loud. The classical music was playing as he pours himself a glass of red wine.

    Kellan:
    Soon the time will come before I end her. Today I had coffee with her and all I could think of was how I wanted to poison her!

    He takes a sip of his wine.

    Kellan:
    But I have a plan. I plan on wining her and dining her to the point where she’s obliterated. Then an accident will take place after I push her in front of a subway car.

    Kellan laughs in an evil way. Will and Lenvy overhear his sinister plan.

    Will:
    And here I thought Rena might have been able to get through to him for Alicia but this guy’s trying to kill her!

    Lenvy:
    Yeah this is pretty messed up.

    Will:
    How are we going to save her?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t know Will.

    Will:
    I got it!

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Will:
    This is my destiny. I thought that I was supposed to repair Alicia’s friendship with Rena but not only can I do that but I can also save Alicia. I can fix everything and get into heaven!

    - - -
    The next morning, Nan was pacing back and forth outside of the courtroom. She was on the phone with Anna Lee who wasn’t picking up.

    Nan:
    Anna Lee I don’t know where the hell you are but get your ass over to the courthouse immediately!

    Bryant:
    Nan you really need to calm down.

    Nan:
    Calm? My life is in the hands of what that judge says in there. I’m freaking out! And losing is not an answer for me. I've gone through too much to let that red headed slut over there win!

    Bryant:
    Well don’t forget that you hired me. And I’m the best.

    Nan:
    We’ll see now won't we.

    The bailiff lets everyone into the courtroom. Only lawyers were allowed in with their clients. Carlos broke off from Jenny to give her the space she needed.

    Judge Valencia:
    This case has gone on way too long. I’m going to let both the defense and the prosecution give their closing statements before I make my ruling. The prosecution will start.

    Hayley:
    Thank you your honor.

    Hayley stands up.

    Hayley:
    When we first look at this case it’s very she said, she said. Childish if that. But why would my client make a claim against Nan Sheridan? There was so much evidence thrown out because of accusations that couldn’t have been backed up. Claims that would make your head spin your honor. But everything that was discussed in this court is true! Nan Sheridan has committed so much more then just malice. She has destroyed lives! What kind of a person sets out to do that?

    Hayley sits down.

    Hayley:
    Thank you your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Defense may proceed.

    Bryant stands up. He buttons his suit and smiles.

    Bryant:
    Nan Sheridan has had a tough life. We all saw it with her parents. Maybe she just hasn’t been able to play nice in the sandbox. The reason why Nan fights back is because she feels the need to retaliate. She’s retaliated from those who betrayed her. Jenny and Nan were once friends. How did a friendship end so badly? How much pain can one person take? Life isn’t fair but it only makes us stronger. That’s what I’ve learned from my client. That she’s a strong person who has been given a bad life. She shouldn’t be punished for that your honor.

    Bryant sits down.

    Judge Valencia:
    Both make for very good arguments. But I have a ruling. I’ve heard things that have made my skin crawl. Quite frankly I agree with Miss Stevenson. How can a person like Nan be real? But I also understand and I feel sorry for you Miss Sheridan. Which is why I can only think of one ruling for you.

    Everyone was clenching to find out what the verdict was going to be.
  21. Matt P.
    - - -
    Judge Valencia looked at her paper as she read her decision. She looks up at Nan. Carlos sneaks in and sits in the back to watch the action.

    Judge Valencia:
    I have decided to side with the plaintiff.

    Jenny:
    (to Hayley)
    We won?

    Hayley nods her head. Nan jolts out of her seat to speak.

    Judge Valencia:
    Miss Sheridan I advise that you sit down.

    Nan:
    May I approach the bench? Or just you?

    Judge Valencia:
    My decision has been made. But I…

    Nan:
    No you have to hear me out! Please?!

    Bryant:
    Nan just calm down and let her finish.

    Nan:
    The reason why I have done what I’ve done is because these people have been horrific to me! They have tortured me. They’ve hurt me in ways that I shiver when I think about. I come off as tough exterior but on the inside I’m a scared girl who only wanted friends. I just wanted to be loved.

    Tears pour out of her eyes as she pleads her case.

    Nan:
    I never got that. I never got that from my messed up family.
    (looks at Jenny)
    Or from people who pretended to be my friend or my boyfriend. That’s why I am who I am. Because the mean kids of this school made me into a villain! I can’t go to jail. Judge will you please reconsider your decision. Please? I beg you.

    After a brief pause, Hayley stands up agitated.

    Hayley:
    Your honor the defense’s plea should not be added towards the case or your verdict.

    Bryant:
    Yes it should be. It seems the plaintiff’s lawyer doesn’t have a heart. Much like her client.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    OBJECTION!

    Judge Valencia hammers her gavel.

    Judge Valencia:
    ENOUGH! You can quit with the waterworks and you two can learn to play nice. If I could ever get a damn word out to finish, I am sentencing Nan to the Cody Psyche Ward where professional doctors can take care of her and under their say will decide when she will be released. You will be placed in seventy-two hours.

    Judge Valencia hammers her gavel again.

    Judge Valencia:
    Court is adjourned.
    (under her breath)
    Thank god.

    Judge Valencia exits to her chambers. Nan just sat in her seat. Carlos slipped out, unnoticed. Jenny was about to leave the courtroom until Nan goes after her. Bryant tries stopping her.

    Bryant:
    Nan don’t!

    She ignores him.

    Jenny:
    You lost.

    Nan:
    You think all is done. But with me you’ve never won!

    All Jenny could do was laugh at her and walk out of the courtroom with her head up high.

    - - -

    Episode 135:
    Train Wreck of Emotions

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Desginer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Kristoff St. John as Gerald Arlington

    - - -
    In her empty bedroom, Rena looks at a picture that was taken of her family when she was younger. She was so much happier then she thought to herself. She then has a flashback of when she first saw him as a spirit.

    Rena:
    Daddy?

    Gerald:
    Yeah baby doll it’s me.

    Rena:
    But you’re dead.

    Gerald:
    That’s true. I’m here with you now.

    Rena:
    Am I dreaming?

    Gerald:
    It’s kind of like that. Look you’re a very special girl who has a very special gift.

    Rena:
    Oh boy.

    Gerald:
    You can talk to people from another side. People like me. But I want you to know that we’ll never hurt you. Ever!

    Rena:
    You can’t hurt me daddy. I love you too much.

    Gerald:
    I love you too baby doll.

    The flashback ends. Lenvy enters through the wall.

    Lenvy:
    I’m an only child also.

    Rena:
    It’s pretty lonely isn’t it?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah. Especially when you’re raised by one mother. My father died too but it was whenever I was very young. The one who raised me died. Little did I know that I was adopted and had a twin. When I was on earth, I wasn’t able to connect with my direct family.

    Rena:
    Sorry to hear that.
    (changing the subject)
    Where’s Will?

    Lenvy:
    Right behind me. He’s been busy.

    Will pops up out of the window and has a smile on his face.

    Will:
    I know something big! And it’s going to help you and Alicia be on good terms again.

    - - -
    Nan opens her cabinet in her kitchen apartment and takes down all of her glasses. She looks at one glass and hurls it against the wall. Smashing it into little pieces.

    Bryant:
    Watch it!

    Bryant walks into her kitchen and takes cover.

    Nan:
    Shut up you ambulance chaser!

    Bryant:
    Geez is this the thanks I get for the effort that was made?

    Nan throws another glass at him.

    Nan:
    I’m going to help you. I’m going to win. I never lose! Well you lost this one jerk.

    Bryant:
    Losing happens.

    Nan:
    Not with me it doesn’t. Do you know how embarrassed I was when Jenny practically rubbed it in my face that I was found guilty? It was gut wrenching.

    Bryant:
    But you’re going to be getting the help that you obviously need.

    Nan walks over to him and slaps him across the face.

    Nan:
    What did you just say?

    Nan goes to throw another glass at him until her phone rings.

    Nan:
    Stay right there.
    (answering)
    Hello?

    Anna Lee:
    Nan? What are you doing home? I thought you were at the trial.

    Nan:
    There’s news on that sis. We lost.

    Anna Lee:
    What?!

    Nan:
    Yep. I was found guilty. Jenny won.

    Anna Lee:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Nan:
    Save it. Where in the hell are you?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m about to get hauled off to jail and I only got one call so I thought it would be you.

    Nan:
    What did you do?

    Anna Lee:
    It’s a long story. Think Bryant might be able to help?

    Nan:
    Good news is he just might be. When are they allowing visitors?

    Anna Lee:
    All day tomorrow. Just hurry. I can’t stand to spend the night here.

    Nan:
    I’ll deal with it.

    Nan hangs up with Anna Lee. She smiles at Bryant.

    Bryant:
    Seems like someone’s in big trouble.

    Nan:
    Anna Lee needs your help. Would you reconsider taking on another Sheridan case? I know how much lawyers love money!

    Bryant:
    You’re crazy to think that I would even stand to look at either one of you!

    Bryant slams the door to escape Nan. She screams out of frustration and throws another glass at the wall. Nan picks up her cell phone and dials her father.

    Nan:
    Hi dad it’s me. I have some bad news and some good news. The good news is…I’m willing to give you forgiveness and the bad news is, it’s going to cost you.

    - - -
    Agatha slides two frozen ice drinks for Jenny on the counter of The Palace Café.

    Agatha:
    For the winner who I haven’t seen in forever. They’re on the house.

    Jenny:
    Thanks Agatha. It’s great seeing you.

    The door opens and Carlos walks in. He walks over and gives Agatha a hug.

    Carlos:
    You’ve done wonders for this place.

    Agatha:
    I’m not the only one. Believe me, working with Ginny at the café is ten times more enjoyable then the numerous years I spent at the hospital.

    Carlos:
    I hear that.

    Carlos walks away from Jenny who follows him.

    Jenny:
    Look…I’m sorry about the other day. I was being a jerk.

    Carlos:
    You won. Congrats.

    Jenny:
    Yeah but not if I don’t have you to celebrate with. Then this victory means nothing to me because she’s sure as hell done a hell of a lot to us.

    Carlos:
    I snuck in.

    Jenny:
    You did?

    Carlos:
    Yeah. I was curious to know if all of your hard work would pay off.

    Jenny:
    You should've told me you were there. Or you might have still been giving me the silent treatment.

    Carlos:
    Maybe I overreacted also.

    Jenny:
    No you didn’t. I was being an uber competitive bitch.

    Carlos:
    Pretty much but I love you for it. You have such passion when you put your mind to something.

    Jenny puts her arms around Carlos.

    Jenny:
    That’s how I feel about us.

    He leans in and kisses her. The kiss is interrupted by Blake and London.

    Blake:
    If anyone was able to take down Nan Sheridan, then I’m glad it was you. Believe me I tried many times but you’re the one who’s most successful.

    Jenny:
    Believe me I’m happy to have done it. Who all is coming? I only see Owen.

    Owen:
    Did I hear my name?

    Jenny:
    Just was saying that I'm happy you helped.

    Owen:
    What can I say? Glad that she finally got what was deserved.

    London:
    John is on his way. Not sure about Alley.

    Alley:
    We’re here thank you very much.

    John:
    Nice to see everyone.

    Owen:
    Well this is getting interesting.

    Jenny:
    What about Dylan? I thought he would be happy to celebrate Nan’s future. She did bad things to him a long time ago.

    Blake:
    He’s at the hospital with Carrie. I don’t think he’ll be able to make it.

    Carlos:
    How is she doing?

    Blake:
    The same I think.

    Jenny:
    Give them our best.

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    Jenny:
    Have a frozen drink and have fun. It’s not champagne but it’ll do. This is for sure a special occasion.

    Jenny goes back to Carlos as the four look at each other. Owen also excuses himself.

    John:
    More like awkward occasion.

    Alley & London:
    JOHN!

    John:
    When did I lose free speech and the right to sarcasm?

    Blake:
    Alley maybe it’s time?

    London:
    Time for what?

    Alley:
    To let everyone know who the father of my baby is.

    John:
    Who is it?

    Blake:
    It’s me. Alley told me last night that I’m the father.

    Everyone takes a moment to digest the information.

    London:
    That’s kind of funny. John’s the father of my baby. Blake’s the father of Alley’s.

    Alley:
    Do we think we can all become like the four muskateers?

    John:
    So many jokes running through my head right now.

    Blake:
    I think first thing is first. We need to decide who it is we want to be with. Because that’s not exactly clear.

    - - -
    Later on in the evening, Alicia and Kellan finally enjoy themselves on their date. They were already on their second bottle of red wine. Kellan keeps pouring for her.

    Alicia:
    Are you trying to get me drunk?

    Kellan:
    You must not be if you can still speak clearly.

    Alicia:
    Wine makes me sleepy. It also makes me…friendly.

    She winks at him from across the table. He winks back.

    Kellan:
    Might have to order another bottle.

    Alicia:
    I’m really having a great time Kellan.

    Kellan:
    So am I.

    Alicia:
    I never thought that I would find someone like you. You came into my life out of no where and just swept me off of my feet. I’m really-

    Alicia’s cell phone goes off. Her caller ID read ‘YVONNE’. She didn’t want to answer it.

    Kellan:
    Who’s that?

    Alicia:
    I should’ve turned it off.

    Kellan:
    Well it’s going to keep ringing unless you ignore it or answer it.

    Alicia:
    This will only take a second.
    (answering)
    What?

    Yvonne:
    Whatever happened to saying hello? My how manners have just been swept away amongst our youth.

    Alicia:
    I’m really busy right now. Can I call you back?

    Yvonne:
    I’ll make it brief. Was the deed done? Is my daughter the laughing stock of Point Palace?

    Alicia:
    Not exactly.

    Yvonne:
    What do you mean, not exactly?

    Alicia:
    It just hasn’t been done yet.

    Yvonne:
    I gave you everything you needed to do it. It’s a simple conversation with a sleazy tabloid reporter. It’s not that hard Alicia!

    Alicia:
    (upset)
    It’ll get done just not now. I have other and better things to worry about. Ruining your daughter’s life is not tops on my list.

    Alicia hangs up her phone and returns her attention to Kellan.

    Alicia:
    Now. Where were we?

    Alicia finishes off yet another glass of wine.

    - - -
    At Cody Memorial Hospital, Ava opens the door to Bobbie’s hospital room. Her eyes were awake but she still looked sick. James is holding Bobbie’s hand and smiles. Nate comes in behind her.

    Nate:
    We heard the good news.

    Ava:
    Maieve told us that Bobbie’s awake.

    James:
    I guess someone up there really heard my prayers.

    Ava:
    Hey Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    Hi Ava. I missed you.

    Ava:
    I missed you too. However when you were sleeping we were all right here watching over you.

    Bobbie:
    That’s nice. Even you Nate?

    Nate:
    Yep. Even me. I was hoping we’d be able to face chat with each other but the doctor’s wouldn’t let me.

    Bobbie:
    Oh you and technology.

    Nate:
    Glad to see you’re doing okay.

    Bobbie:
    I’m sorry.

    Nate:
    For what?

    Bobbie:
    For what I did to you. For using you.

    Nate:
    Bobbie that’s been long forgotten.

    Bobbie:
    And to you dad. I’m sorry for everything that I put you through. I was being a brat.

    James:
    Hey that’s okay. You’re just being a mouthy teen. I never had one of those so I’m glad I was able to experience that.

    Bobbie:
    I love you dad.

    James:
    I love you too Bobbie.

    James looks at Ava.

    James:
    So does your mom. I’m sure she would have loved to have met you.

    Bobbie:
    I bet.

    James kisses her forehead. Tears came pouring out of Ava’s eyes. James was fighting back tears and Nate looked to the side. They all knew what was coming.

    Ava:
    Do you need me to get you anything Bobbie?

    Bobbie:
    A hug?

    Ava:
    Yeah I can give that.

    Ava leans over and hugs her friend.

    Bobbie:
    You’re my best friend. You always will be.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much. I’ve learned a lot from you.

    Bobbie closes her eyes.

    Nate:
    I think I’m going to get the doctor.

    Ava:
    Bye Bobbie.

    James:
    We love you.

    Bobbie:
    Bye.

    Her heart monitor was racing. Bobbie’s strength was falling fast. Ava places her hand on James’s shoulder. He embraces her. Then it happened. Bobbie flat lined.

    - - -
    Ginny paced back and forth in her apartment. She heard the knock and knew who it was. She opens it to find Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    For once you can come in.

    Tanisha:
    Are you going to attack me? If so, I’ll get my camera so that I can take you to court.

    Ginny:
    You would love that.

    Tanisha:
    Tried having you arrested once. It was funny.

    Ginny:
    We don’t share the same sense of humor.

    Tanisha:
    You’re right. Owen is no laughing matter. What’s your decision? Are you packing up?

    Ginny:
    Remind me again what happens if I don’t cooperate.

    Tanisha:
    God you’re either stupid or forgetful. If you don’t leave Owen and me alone then I go to the police about how Owen shot Blake. I’ll make it look like you could’ve saved him. He would never talk to you again!

    Ginny:
    Oh that’s right. Owen did you hear that?

    Tanisha:
    What?

    Owen appears from Ginny’s bedroom. He wasn’t happy.

    Owen:
    I didn’t want to believe it. I didn’t want it to be true but I heard what you were going to do.

    Tanisha:
    Baby I don’t think you-

    Owen:
    Understand? Please explain to me how you blackmailing Ginny through a crime which I never should’ve told you about in the first place could possibly be good for our relationship?

    Tanisha:
    I…uh…because…I love you. Ginny has been bothering us since day one. I wanted her gone so that we can fully be together.

    Owen:
    You wanted her gone at my expense? I could’ve gone to jail. Did you think of that? Obviously not. And to think everything that Alexia and my family has given you. You would go behind everyone, especially me, to do something so damaging!

    Tanisha:
    I would’ve have bailed you out. Everything would’ve been fine. We can get through is. Let’s get out of here. Let’s go back to Raleigh. I don’t care, I just want to be with you.

    Owen:
    Well I don’t want to be with you. I never want to see you again Tanisha. Don’t even think about going to the police with what you know. I’ll have five witnesses backing me up because these people would do anything to protect me.

    Tanisha:
    But…I love you. Don’t leave me for her!

    Ginny:
    This is all your fault. You have no one to blame but yourself.

    Tanisha:
    Shut up bitch! I hate you.

    Owen:
    Bye Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    I think it’s time you left.

    Tanisha:
    This isn’t over!

    Owen:
    Yes it is. I want nothing to do with you.

    Tanisha glares at Ginny. She leaves, slamming the door.

    - - -
    In the late evening at the Point Palace school board room, a meeting was underway. Benjamin, Lanoi, and Myra sit reviewing files.

    Benjamin:
    No one can find Bryan. This is getting to be a little strange.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan would never abandon his role as president. He wanted it way too much.

    Myra:
    We haven’t heard a word from him. I could call Blake.

    Lanoi:
    I think that’s the next best thing. He did amazing things for this school.

    The door opens and in comes Howard with Marli disguised as Nina.

    Benjamin:
    Howard? What are you doing here?

    Howard:
    I’m here to tell everyone what a mistake I made. This girl here has proof that Bryan Daniels will not be president anymore!

    Myra:
    I remember you. You were looking for Blake.

    Marli:
    Yes I was. I instead found Howard. I have on video Bryan Daniels threatening Howard’s nurse. Bryan paid her to poison Howard so that he would replace Blake as president.

    Benjamin:
    That’s a pretty hefty accusation.

    Marli puts the DVD down on the table.

    Marli:
    It’s all right there. You just have to press play.

    Myra calls Blake.

    Myra:
    (secretly)
    Hey it's Myra. You might want to come down to the boardroom.

    She hangs up with him.

    Howard:
    I can’t even watch it again. To think what that evil bastard did to me is unheard of. Not to mention unethical. Not the kind of person I want ruling this school.

    Lanoi:
    We can’t even find Bryan. That’s it. I think we need to make an executive decision as a board to fire Bryan Daniels and bring back Blake Hammerton as president of Point Palace.

    Lanoi is about to make a ruling until the doors are opened again. This time it’s Bryan looking cleaned up and well. He comes in with two policemen.

    Bryan:
    That won’t be necessary. I’m back!


    - - -
    Dylan waits outside of Carrie’s hospital room and talks to Blake on his cell phone.

    Dylan:
    Blake it was great catching up with you. We’ll talk soon. Bye.

    Dylan hangs up with Blake. Doctor Vexen taps Dylan on his shoulder. It makes him jump.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Sorry.

    Dylan:
    It’s okay. I’m just jumpy. Haven’t gotten any sleep lately . How’s Carrie doing?

    Dr. Vexen:
    It’s not good news.

    Dylan:
    (defeated)
    Go on.

    Dr. Vexen:
    She hasn’t made any changes. Her brain waves stay the same.

    Dylan:
    But there’s a chance she could wake up from her coma, right? I need every member of this hospital to fix her!

    Dr. Vexen:
    We’ve been waiting for weeks for a possibility and it seems like it might not happen.

    Dylan:
    What it sounds like is that you’re giving up on her.

    Dr. Vexen:
    If she doesn’t wake up soon there’s really nothing more this hospital could do. We may have to pull the plug on her breathing tube.

    Dylan walks into Carrie’s hospital room. She was still hooked up to her machine. The doctor was right, nothing was changing. He holds her hand and collapses next to her.

    - - -
    Rena drives in her car with Will and Lenvy in the backseat. They race to save Alicia.

    Rena:
    Let me get this straight. This Kellan guy is trying to kill her?

    Will:
    Yeah. I thought he was a good person in her life but he’s not. I heard it myself.

    Lenvy:
    We need to stop him.

    Rena:
    Where are they? I feel like I’m driving blind.

    While Rena talks to the ghosts that no one could see, she stops at a red light. Another driver notices her talking to herself and gives her a weird look. Rena picks up on it.

    Rena:
    Great!

    Will:
    Lenvy think. Where are they? Do you see them?

    Lenvy closes her eyes. She gets a vision of the two of them in a subway tunnel.

    Lenvy:
    They’re waiting for the Shuttle train!

    - - -
    Alicia holds on to Kellan. She was beyond her control from being drunk.

    Alicia:
    I…I…love you sah much.

    Kellan:
    I hate you. Always have. You killed my brother and now it’s your turn to die.

    Alicia:
    Wha-?

    Kellan:
    Remember Ivan?

    Alicia:
    Shot 'em. Huh?

    Nothing was making sense to her. She was too out of it.

    Kellan:
    (screaming)
    GOD YOU’RE SO DRUNK!

    Kellan looks over at the other people.

    Kellan:
    Sorry. She’s had too much.
    (whispering to her)
    Wouldn’t want you to slip and fall on the tracks. But it would be so fun to watch.

    He places his hand behind her back. The train starts to pull into the station as Kellan gets ready to push her in front of it.
  22. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    - Laney demands to know what's going on with Ava and James so Peggy decides to tell her the truth.

    Blake and London's parents meet each other but after finding out that London is pregnant, everyone says how they don't want them to get married.

    - Nan finds out from Owen and the co wedding planner, also Owen's date, Tanisha about the wedding and decides to get her revenge on the couple during their most precious day.

    - London's siblings Bradley and Joanie (as well as her husband Derek) begin to think that the Hammerton and Tyler clan can grow because of the well known legacy that the Hammertons have.

    - Will tries to stop Trella and Lenvy from finding out the truth about Zak by slashing her tires. When Trella has to leave her car there, unlocked, Will decides to use it to his advantage.

    - Ava begins to miss James but wonders to herself if there is anything still there.

    - Blake fixes everything with the parents as everyone respects and wishes the best for both of them.

    - Dylan throws a party for Blake but when John shows up the two decide to be civil for one day, for London's sake.

    - At London's party, Carrie ignores Alley who leaves early and tells London that if she breaks his heart, she'll break his face. London tells her that under the hard ass exterior that she knows there is a soft side to her, as the two begin to go on good terms.

    - Alexia finds London unhappy as she tells her that without a bride there could be no wedding.

    - The time has come for the wedding and when the conductor plays "Here Comes the Bride," Blake asks what's going on when London does not come out.

    Episode 67:
    The First Wedding
    (Part 2 of 2)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________________________________
    (In her room, Nan frantically begins to dress nice for the occasion she was about to crash. She puts on her mascara and begins to plan but nothing is seeming to add up for her.)

    Nan:
    Damn it. Damn it. Damn it! What am I going to do? I can’t say that I’m pregnant. That’s too cheap and I’m not fat enough. What kind of a lie could I make up? One that could turn every guests head in the church to focus on me and only me! A lie so big that has London running out of the chapel with tears streaming down her face. Agony. That’s what I want to cause them, agony!

    (Nan sort of freezes for a moment and looks at herself in the mirror.)

    Nan: (realizing)
    Instead of a lie. What about the truth?

    (Nan begins to have a flash back of when she was in the hospital for the first time. Jenny, her best friend at the time, begins to comfort her during Nan’s grieving period. With the bandages on her face and the covers pulled up to her waist, Nan’s tears are all over the top of her hospital gown.)

    Jenny:
    It shouldn’t have happened to anybody. I’m really sorry about everything.

    Nan:
    It’s okay. It’s not your fault. It wasn’t like you were the one who was behind the wheel driving. Blake got drunk because of me and I had no idea that he would have hit me. He could have killed me but instead he killed the one chance that could have ever kept us together.

    Jenny:
    But it wasn’t his baby, it was Will’s.

    Nan:
    He doesn’t know that and hopefully he never will. It was the one thing that could have brought us together. The one thing...

    (The flashback ends as Nan opens her car door. She turns the key into the ignition and stares into the rearview mirror.)

    Nan:
    Jenny was stupid to ever betray me. Even though Will was the one who was making Blake drive into the tree, and into my pregnant self, then maybe my fighting with the both of them would have never happened. Instead of a lie, everyone should know about his devastating past!

    (Nan races off to go and ruin Blake and Nan’s wedding.)
    _____
    (Tanisha, who has since been appointed co-wedding planner along side Alexia, looks at Owen and mouths 'I don't know' to him.)

    Dylan: (whispering to Blake)
    Everything is going to be okay. London will show up and you two will be married.

    Blake:
    You're right. There's no reason why she wouldn't come to her own wedding.

    Owen (whispering back):
    Then where is she?

    (The music conductor plays "Here Comes the Bride" again as London shows up in the door frame. Blake notices how beautiful she looks in her white wedding dress that covers up the weight of her pregnancy, it was just the way London wanted. London looks at all of the guests and then to her father who pats her hand and walks down the aisle with her. She walks past the rows of all of the guests who were their to watch her get her man. London then gets up to the front center of the aisle, close to Blake.)

    Reverend:
    Who gives permission for this woman in marriage?

    Gavin:
    Her loving father does.

    (Gavin lets go of his daughter, kisses her on her cheek, shakes Blake's hand and then sits down next to Patricia Tyler.)
    _______________________________________________
    (Before she can even think or speak, London begins to have a flashback of before the wedding.)

    Gavin:
    What's wrong honey?

    London:
    Nothing daddy.

    Gavin:
    That's a whole lot of nothing.

    (London tries to hold back some tears, but a few drop out. Gavin puts out his finger and wipes them away for her.)

    Gavin:
    Are you going to tell me now what's wrong?

    London:
    Yesterday. Everything that went wrong did. None of you, and when I say you, I mean the Hammertons and the Tylers want us to get married!

    Gavin:
    What? That's not true at all!

    London:
    You all hate each other and don't even want me to be around Blake, so I can't even go through with this wedding.

    Gavin:
    Honey you made it this far. Besides Blake talked to all of the parents last night and convinced us that you two are truly in love.

    London:
    He did?

    Gavin:
    Yep, and we made amends with the Hammertons. They're nice people now that everything is settled down. I love you London but I know someone out there who loves you even more.

    (Alexia comes into the dressing room in a frantic hurry.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha just signaled for me. It's time!

    (London stands up, looks into the mirror, and for once smiles.)

    London (to Gavin):
    Blake is the best, that's why I love him so much!
    _____________________________________________
    (The flashback ends as London comes back to reality to realize that her wedding day is just beginning.)

    Reverend:
    We are gathered here today in holy matrimony to witness the gathering of two people, Blake Henry Hammerton and London Dina Tyler, who are in love, and will share that love with one another through the highest power that one can receive, through marriage. Is there anyone here who objects, please speak now or forever hold their peace.

    (In the back Tanisha notices the doors opening and Nan walks in.)
    __________________________________
    (Knowing full well that Lenvy has classes, Will goes outside to Trella's car. He opens the door and easily looks inside.)

    Will:
    Perfect!

    (Will takes Lenvy's purse and places it in the back seat of Trella's plain, white El Caminio with Leather Interior.)

    Will: (sarcastically commenting on the car)
    Not bad for some New York ghetto trash!

    (Once Will shuts the door, he is startled to turn around to find Trella in front of him with confused eyes.)

    Trella:
    What were you doing?
    ____________________________________________________
    (As the ceremony continues, Jenny turns around and notices Nan. Being that she's sitting on the outer part of the aisle, she gets up and covers Nan’s mouth with her hands. Then she pushes her outside as both girls stand face to face on the outside steps.)

    Nan:
    Get your hands off of me. I'm not going to get into one of our many infamous cat fights in a church.

    Jenny:
    You're too late!

    Nan:
    No I'm not. There is not going to be a wedding after I say my peace and I will not let you stand in my way!

    Jenny:
    Looks like your plan isn't going to work this time.

    Nan:
    Are you going to get out my way or would you like for me to tell Carlos about how his not so innocent girl friend kidnapped me, with the help of the school’s bastard student? I’m sure that he would love to hear that.

    Jenny:
    You could tell him that a million times and I still wouldn’t care.

    Nan:
    Oh really, and why is that?

    Jenny:
    Because I already told him.

    Nan:
    You did?

    Jenny:
    Yep, he knows everything. He knows why I did it, when I did it, and how I did it. Just like I told you before, he was totally on my side about the whole thing!

    Nan:
    And what about the journal entry that you stole from my sister or from me or however that went down.

    Jenny:
    I still have it and now that I’m not scared about you telling Carlos, I can do whatever I want with it!

    Nan:
    I want it back!

    Jenny:
    We all can’t get what we want. You want to get back at everyone who has ever stood up to you, like me or Blake and you know what? You’re not going to get your way.

    Nan:
    I’ll still go in there and make a huge scene.

    Jenny:
    The minute I step back into this church, I’m going to lock you out so that you can’t ruin another life! Who has won the battle now?

    (Nan lunges her way towards the door but Jenny grabs her hand and pushes her back. Jenny quickly turns around and goes back into the church slamming the door into Nan’s face and quickly locks the doors behind her.)

    Nan:
    Nobody, not even you or Blake or anyone, will ever stop me!

    (Jenny flashes Tanisha a thumbs up, and Tanisha sees that everything is okay, as Jenny returns to her seat.)

    Carlos:
    What happened out there?

    Jenny:
    Just stood up for myself once again and saved Blake from a walking disaster.
    _____________________________________
    (Since no one has rejected to the wedding the Reverend has gone on.)

    Reverend:
    Blake and London will now present their vows to one another. We will start with Blake first.

    Blake:
    London. From the first day that I met you, I was fascinated with your personality. Your looks were amazing too. To think how there could have been a pretty girl with a brain.

    (Everyone begins to giggle at his comment.)

    Blake:
    Aside from what you looked like or how you act, I really wanted to get to know you. When I did find out the reason why you came to Point Palace, I wasn’t scared away. It made me more enthralled with who you were. When you agreed to go out with me, I knew that we could be much more then just girlfriend and boyfriend. Out of all of the things that we as a couple had to survive, like the many people who tried to destroy us, health scares, and even a bad storm that could have taken our lives. We still survived all of that. That’s why we’re standing here right now, this instant. That’s why I love you London Tyler, and why I’m so happy that I’m marrying you.

    (Blake kisses London’s hand as London begins to sniffle and cry out of tears of happiness.)

    Reverend:
    It is now London’s turn to say her vows to Blake.

    London:
    Blake, I was lost in a school that was new to me. You were the one who showed me the way around. I can remember the first thing we ever talked about, ice hockey, and I still think that the Colorado Avalanches are better then the Pittsburgh Penguins, but that’s just me.

    (Everyone begins to giggle again.)

    London:
    You badgered me for sometime because I was like an enigma to you. Why would I come to Cody, Colorado? Why would I go to some snooty private college? When I told you the real reason, it didn’t scare you off like the way I thought it would. If you hadn’t asked me out then it probably would have been my doing, but you did and I’m so glad that you did. We have been through so much but that was only a test to show how our love can overcome any obstacle, strike down any challenge, and push over any bolder or person who could or would ever try to bring us down! I love you Blake Hammerton and I always will.

    Reverend:
    That was both very touching. Now Blake will you repeat after me please. I, Blake Hammerton.

    Blake:
    I, Blake Hammerton.

    Reverend:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Blake:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Reverend:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Blake:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Reverend:
    To have and to hold until death do we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Blake:
    To have and to hold until death to we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Reverend:
    Now London please repeat after me. I, London Tyler.

    London:
    I, London Tyler.

    Reverend:
    Do solemnly swear.

    London:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Reverend:
    To take Blake Hammerton, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    London:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Reverend:
    To have and to hold until death do we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    London:
    To have and to hold until death to we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Reverend:
    By the power invested in me, by this church and by the state of Colorado, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss your bride.

    (Blake leans in and like many times before, tenderly kisses London, as this kiss is special to the both of them. It’s their first kiss as a married couple. Photographer Leon Kain begins to flash picture after picture for the couple and the crowd begins to lightly applaud. Then the two end their kiss and hug each other.)

    Reverend:
    May I introduce to you all Mister and Misses Blake Hammerton.

    __________________________________
    (Will is surprised at Trella’s arrival.)

    Will:
    Me? You want to know what I was doing? What do you mean by that?

    Trella:
    Don’t you understand English? I saw you by my car, what were you doing in it?

    Will:
    Just checking it out.

    Trella:
    Oh really?

    Will:
    Yeah. See I’m not a real bad guy.

    Trella:
    Never said you were. It just seems weird when I come back from getting some coffee, to see you by my car, and not knowing what you’re doing to it.

    Will:
    Maybe you should learn to lock your doors. That way you wouldn’t have to worry about anyone, like myself, getting into it.

    Trella:
    Great. I’ll take that advice. So where’s Lenvy?

    Will:
    She has a class.

    Trella:
    That’s right I forgot. Do you mind if I wait for her until she gets back?

    Will:
    Knock yourself out.

    Trella:
    Look I want to get something out in the open. It’s obvious that you don’t like me for some reason and I want to know why!

    Will:
    I never said that I didn’t like you. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be trying to fix your car for you.

    (Lenvy comes back from classes and notices Will and Trella together.)

    Lenvy:
    Well, it looks like you two are getting along a lot better. See Will I told you that Trella isn’t a bad person as you made her out to be!

    ___________________________________________
    (Blake and London walk down the aisle, hand in hand, out of the church. All of the guests begin to throw rice at the newly married couple.)

    Blake (to London):
    We did it.

    London:
    You’re right we did.

    Blake:
    This day is so amazing.

    London:
    Not half as amazing as you are. I heard what you did.

    Blake:
    Did for what?

    London:
    For us. I heard how you fixed everything with your parents and with mine.

    Blake:
    Of course, we were meant to be together and I wanted them to know that for sure!

    (Blake open the door from the limo for London and she gets in, wedding dress and all. Then Blake goes in too. From a far, Nan is ducking behind some bushes, spying on everything. Nan begins to have tears but then wipes them away and gets an evil look on her face.)

    Nan:
    Am I truly defeated? NO WAY! NO HOW!

    _____________________________________________________
    (In her living room, Laney sits on her couch with her best friend Peggy by her side. James walks in and sees the two.)

    James:
    Well hello to the both of you. It’s great to see that you two are spending so much time together again.

    Peggy:
    Why wouldn’t we? Best friends can never be separated.

    Laney:
    Peggy has been telling me the most interesting news lately. She’s always my source of gossip when I need her to be.

    James:
    Gossip? Curiosity did kill the cat. I have some tests to grade. If you need anything I’ll be upstairs.

    (James kisses Laney on her forehead.)

    James:
    Goodbye Peggy.

    Peggy:
    Seeya James.

    (James exits.)

    Laney:
    It seems as if everything that I have ever known to trust, like James, has just gone down hill. Never in a million years would I have ever thought of James doing such a thing to me.

    Peggy:
    Guys will be guys. That’s like telling a cat not to go after a bird, if they have the opportunity to do it, they will.

    Laney:
    If you hadn’t told me, I wonder how it would have all came out. Maybe I would have come home and caught them in bed. Do you think that they are sleeping together?

    Peggy:

    Not sure about that. Too bad she’s not seventeen years old, you could have had him charged with statutory rape. She’s eighteen or nineteen. When he introduced her to me, I knew now, I felt that something was bad about her.

    (Laney stands up and begins to pace around.)

    Laney:
    Well there’s only one thing to do. Either beat him at his own game or divorce him. I’m not going to make things easy for him and he doesn’t know that I know about his affair with Ava. Mark my words, he’s going to pay Peggy. They both will!

    ______________________
    (Leon takes pictures of everyone at the wedding.)

    Leon:
    That one is going in the book!

    (Alexia huddles around everywhere trying to get things going. She goes up to Tanisha who is dancing with Owen.)

    Tanisha:
    Girl you need to calm down. You’re going to have a heart attack at age twenty.

    Alexia: (jittery)
    Is everything going good? I just need everything to be perfect, just perfect. No not just perfect, spectacular. I need everything to be spectacular!

    Owen:
    Everything is amazing! You both did a wonderful job.

    Alexia:
    Are you sure?

    Owen:
    Blake and London are happily married and all of the guests are smiling and are having a good time. You did good kid. You both did.

    ________________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to slow dance and when they do, Carrie and John begin to dance too.)

    Dylan:
    How are you feeling about this day?

    Alley:
    Would feel a hell of a lot better if my ex best friend and my ex boy friend left, but other then that I’m doing fine.

    Dylan:
    That wasn’t what I was asking about. How are you feeling about Blake and London?

    (Alley looks over at Blake who winks at her as he dances with London in his arms.)

    Alley:
    He is finally happy. Everything is going great for him, and that means that I’m happy too.

    Dylan:
    See they’re both meant for each other.

    Alley:
    Kind of like us?

    (Dylan begins to think of rolling around with Carrie on her bed.)

    Dylan:
    Yeah. Kind of like us.

    __________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie are along the way and Carrie’s eyes meets with Dylan. They sort of give each other a quick little “what are we going to do?” look.)

    Carrie:
    Blake and London look really cute together.

    John:
    Do you know who looks even cuter?

    Carrie:
    Let me guess are there names Carrie Slondsbid and John Snaldry?

    John:
    Of course it is.

    Carrie:
    This is how I wish my wedding day will be. Maybe even more beautiful then all of this. London gets to be a princess, that’s what any girls wants, especially me.

    John:
    You probably have your whole wedding down in your head. From every date to every detail.

    Carrie:
    Yep, but I’m not ready to get married just yet.

    John:
    I wasn’t asking you to because I’m not ready to propose again.

    Carrie:
    How are you taking everything?

    John:
    Alley and Dylan are probably grumbling over us and that makes me smile deep down inside. Knowing that they hate seeing us together. It hurts a little bit to look at London. I was rushing into something that I wasn’t even thinking about. Rome wasn’t built in a day, and a day, a week, or even a month wouldn’t be enough time to win London back. This is her day, and Blake gets what he wants.

    Carrie:
    You’re very mature about this.

    John:
    You and I have each other. We’re the luckiest two here.

    ____________________________________________________
    (At the wedding reception dinner everyone is gathered around at the table. Edmund begins to clink his glass as he calls for everyone’s attention.)

    Edmund:
    This is a very important announcement. It affects pretty much everyone in this room. As a wedding gift I have invested my money into something that I know my son will put his heart into.

    Blake:
    You bought us a car?

    Edmund:
    Something even better, I bought the rights to the school. You’re the new owner of Point Palace University!

    ================================================================================
    On the next episode of Point Palace:

    Find out how powerful Blake will become when he becomes full owner!
  23. Matt P.
    Casting News & Upcoming Events:
    It's nearing the end of Season 3 and characters are coming and going. The contract characters stay the same but the other supporting character list are rising.

    Special Guest Star James Franco plays the scorned Brian Daniels who powers up with Nan (Lorena Chacon) to get back at Blake (Daniel Cosgrove). The other recurring board members include The Bold and The Beautiful vet Susan Flannery as Secretary Lanoi Dickson and ex-The Young and The Restless vet Jerry Douglas as Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside. Donald Trump's very own secretary from The Apprentice, Robin Himmler, plays Blake's new secretary Myra.

    Since Carlos (Jordi Vilasuso) has been offered a job to appear in the hit teen soap "Blue Crystal," Maria Conchito Alonso plays casting director Carinia Guartiez. Joining the supporting cast list is Charissa "C.C." Chasity played by ex-Guiding Light star Deborah Zoe. Another ex-GL star, Scott Bailey, plays Ian Hadley and As the World Turns star Roger Howarth plays director Henry Boxwit.

    Gearing up for a trial against Ava (Kim Stolz) has the return of two Point Palace favs, Ike (Bryton McClure) and Vicki (Bethany Joy Lenz). Inmate Kimberlin Brown and Officer Smith (Sonny Eddy) keeps Ava company. Ex-Sunset Beach star and Kensington Way character Bryant Barone (Tim Adams) will be representing her. On the opposing council is ex-Dallas bad boy William Smithers (Davis Ghram) and Rene Auberjonois presides as Judge Carnes.

    Passions star Chas Divins also stars as Tanisha's date Bernard Griph. As the World Turns star Marie Masters guests as Dr. Rebecca Ralma. Plus Alexia's mystery caller will be revealed.

    Also look out for a season 3 video opening to debut very soon.

    "Season 3 was in my opinion the best to write because we had tons of recurring characters and exciting story plots." Explains creator Matt Politylo. "The season finale will be huge!"
  24. Matt P.
    The second part of Point Palace is sponsored by The Wraith & Kensington Way Crossover

    ___________________________________________
    (Ginny is wiping off the counter at the café. It seems to be a pretty slow day. The phone next to her rings, she answers it.)

    Ginny:
    Palace Café this is Ginny speaking, how may I help you?

    Owen: (British voice)
    You can help me out in many ways.

    Ginny:
    Oh really? What kind of ways?

    Owen:
    Ways that I don't think would be appropriate to say over the phone.

    Ginny:
    You're lucky that I love British guys like yourself, because I would have thought that this was a crank call and you would have been disconnected. As well as reported.

    Owen:
    Slow day?

    Ginny:
    Can't even imagine. Shoot. I have a customer, I'll talk to you later.

    Owen:
    Bye love.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen and tends to her customer.)

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Nothing for me. You don't by chance have time to talk do you?

    Ginny:
    My break isn't until another hour or so.

    Tanisha:
    Then you don't mind if we talk now do you?

    Ginny:
    There's no customers around. Talk.

    Tanisha:
    You are obviously in a little crush mode with Owen.

    Ginny:
    You came to talk to me about Owen? Please, just leave.

    Tanisha:
    I'm a paying customer and you will listen to me.

    Ginny:
    Why should I? You tried to ruin a perfect evening between, my date, yes I did say my date, the other night and then you come here to make demands. Who the hell do you think you are?

    Tanisha:
    Someone who knows the truth about your boyfriend.

    Ginny:
    Oh what are you going to say? Make up some lie about how he's gay. I think that you're just jealous of him and I.

    Tanisha:
    I'm not jealous of the fact that he is and has been lying to you since the first day he met you.

    Ginny:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. Owen made a bet with me that he could act British for a whole day and I thought he couldn't do it. Winner bought dinner. He won, but then made
    you think that he was from England. Hate to tell you sister but he's from the United States of America! Have fun with your little boy friend. Didn't you tell him that you look for honesty in a guy? Well here's a piece of honesty for you, you don't deserve him! I do.

    (Tanisha exits the café and Ginny's heart begins to break as she watches Tanisha walking out the door.)

    _______
    (In the court, Judge Carnes looks at some papers and then leans over to the microphone.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense do you have any more witnesses to call on?

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. The defense would like to call upon Ava Cecilenelli to the stand.

    (Ava willingly goes over to the witness stand. She puts up her right hand before the bailiff begins to speak.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name for the court.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god.

    Ava:
    I do.

    (Ava sits down and Bryant proceeds to the stand.)

    Bryant:
    James already mentioned that he has helped you in previous times before. Do you mind telling us what exactly he did for you.

    Ava:
    No. Not at all. The story of how I met James is probably unbelievable and bizarre. There was a time that I lost who I was. My life was in the hands of another person, well a soul actually, but you probably won't believe me. I was possessed and James got the demon out of me.

    Bryant:
    James was your hero?

    Ava:
    Yes he was.

    Bryant:
    Then you two started up a little romance. How did that happen?

    Ava:
    We shared an awkward kiss. He was my professor and he was much older than I was. I didn't know what to think of it. But we continued to take the kiss further.

    Bryant:
    You then found out about his wife Laney, how?

    Ava:
    Peggy brought her in to purposely have us meet. She knew all along that James was married but I had no idea.

    Bryant:
    If you knew about Laney, would you have even started anything?

    Ava:
    Of course not. I would have respected their marriage.

    Bryant:
    You then met Laney. Please tell us what happened.

    Ava:
    We were nice to each other from time to time. She didn't know, so she didn't have a reason to hate me. But this next part is the truth. This is what has to be believed. The day of Laney's death, I went to go and see James because I was feeling guilty for being the other woman and went to break it off. When I got to the house, I let myself in. The door was open and I was determined to find James. There was mere silence. I walked upstairs and that's when I found her. She sort of startled me. We said some very mean things to each other. James was on his way to find me because I called him to tell him that we needed to see each other but I found Laney instead.

    Bryant:
    Like what? What kinds of things was Laney saying?

    Ava:
    Bitch. Whore. She called me a home wrecker. A tramp. She also told me that Peggy had told her everything.

    (James looks at Peggy, who notices his attention. He shoots her a mean look and mouths the words "you lied to me!" She looks to the ground.)

    Bryant:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    We started to hit each other.

    Bryant:
    Where were you when this happened?

    Ava:
    We were upstairs.

    Bryant:
    Let the court show the diagram of the Vaughne residence.

    (Bryant pulls out a diagram of the house.)

    Ava:
    She was on the edge of the steps. I tried to pull her back, but she didn't trust me. She screamed to let go of her. Then she turned the other way. When she did, she went rolling down the steps. Before she hit the last step, Peggy walked in.

    Bryant:
    And that is the truth?

    Ava:
    If the court wants me to take a test on a lie detector, I would, because that is the truth.

    Bryant:
    No further questions, your honor.


    (Bryant sits down and Davis goes up to the stand.)

    Davis:
    I am going to keep this short and simple. After Peggy saw you, what did you do?

    Ava:
    I-I yelled at her.

    Davis:
    And?

    Ava: (admitting)
    And slapped her because she was in hysterics.

    Davis:
    Slapped her? That sounds like you were trying to shut her up from what had truly happened.

    Bryant:
    Ob-

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor!

    ______________________________________
    (Blake spends time alone with London in Blake's room. London starts to make the notion to wanting to move by packing up a few things. Blake gets what's she's trying to tell him.)

    London:
    When am I going to move in with you?

    Blake:
    Soon enough.

    London:
    We can be one big happy-

    Blake:
    Married couple.

    London:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    And family. Once your baby comes along.

    London:
    When the time comes, we'll figure something out.

    (Blake nods. He then gets a phone call on his cell phone from Leon.)

    Blake:
    Hey Leon what's up?

    Leon:
    You didn't hear the big news?

    Blake:
    What big news?

    Leon:
    You better brace yourself for this one. There are rumors flying all around the school that you sexually harassed and or raped Nan Sheridan!

    (Blake stands up from sitting down on his couch.)

    Blake:
    What?!

    London:
    What's going on?

    Leon:
    Yeah so I need to know your side of the story.

    Blake:
    Please don't tell me that you're going to print the story.

    Leon:
    Blake, I'm sorry there's nothing that I can do about that. The story is going to come out one way or another but I think that you deserve a statement.

    (Blake throws his cell phone on to the floor.)

    Leon:
    Hello?

    London: (to Blake)
    What is it?

    Blake:
    Nan is claiming that I sexually harassed her! This is what she was planning with Bryan Daniels! I can't believe her.

    (London picks up the phone.)

    London:
    Hello Leon?

    Leon:
    London how are you doing.

    London:
    I'm a lot calmer than Blake right now.

    Leon:
    Would you like to give a statement?

    London:
    Yes. Yes I would like to give a statement. Please write down every word I have to say. There is no way in hell that my husband would ever cheat on me. Nan Sheridan is sick in the head. She has serious mental problems and deserves to be locked up in an insane asylum. I slander her name in vein!

    Leon:
    Is that all?

    London:
    Basically.

    Leon:
    This story just keeps betting better. Thanks.

    (London hangs up with Leon. She walks over to Blake and hugs him.)

    London:
    Don't worry about anything.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I'm worried about is my reputation through this school and on the school board. She will not get away with this!

    ____
    (All is silent in the court room. Ava looks at the Judge, who is not making any eye contact with her. She then looks at the jury members. Some are looking at her, with straight faces, and some look away.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Would the defense like to call upon any other witnesses?

    Bryant:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    And for the prosecution?

    Davis:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Both sides will make their closing argument. Starting with the prosecution and then to the defense. After the defense is done there will be a short recess in the court. During that recess, the jury will be asked to make their decision.

    (Davis stands up and slowly walks over to the jury members. He begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    What this case is based upon is immorality. Two consenting adults let something, that was very wrong and that should have never happened, get way out of hand. All of the witnesses, including the defendant herself, have said something that the first witness, Mister Allan Wendell claimed that Ava had done. Incrimination. Let's the face the facts. She was upset that James was married. It happens all the time. She's trying to cover it up to make it look like an accident. It is kind of psycho to smack someone. Was she trying to shut Peggy up? Because she certainly shut up Laney, for good.

    (Davis goes back to his table. Bryant stands up and goes over to the same place that Davis was at.)

    Bryant:
    An accident has happened. Not a crime but an accident. My client even opted to take a lie detector test to show that she was that innocent. She was at the wrong place at the wrong time. Maybe it was wrong of her to get involved with a married man, but you heard her tell you that she wanted to break it
    off so many times. She didn't get a chance to do it because she ran into the angered wife. Obviously a fight would break out, but she wouldn't deliberately commit a murder. It's also a little strange that Peggy walked in at the exact moment that Laney met her bitter end. A little too strange. Accidents can
    happen at any time. Without knowing, something can happen to you and I. It was an accident and my client has been innocent since the day she was arrested. She has done her time and she begs of you not to doubt her innocence.

    (Bryant sits back down next to Ava. He touches her arm sympathetically and smiles at her.)

    Judge Carnes:
    The court will take a short recess. Jury please make you decision.

    _______________________________________
    (Will and Lenvy drive up to Cemetery Hill. Trella is standing in front of Zak's grave. Tears have been streaming her eyes.)

    Lenvy:
    Trella?

    Trella:
    Get away from me.

    Lenvy:
    We came to show our support.

    Will:
    She's right, we did.

    Trella:
    How does it feel Will?

    Will:
    Pretty horrible. There's a churning feeling in the pit of my stomach that probably won't go away until this is all over.
    Lenvy:
    I bet Zak was a good guy.

    Trella:
    He was.

    Will:
    Trella. I am sorry for what I did. If I could change the past-

    Trella:
    No. You already did this song and dance, so save it for another day.

    Lenvy:
    He's trying to be sincere.

    Trella:
    Was he trying to be sincere when he killed Zak?

    Lenvy:
    Why won't you look at us?


    (Trella turns around to face them.)

    Trella:
    That grave should read the name Will Pazner. Murderer.

    (Trella looks at Lenvy and then to Will with glaring eyes. She then exits.)

    _____
    (The bailiff walks into the court.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honroring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. Has the jury come to a conclusion?

    (A middle aged thin male stands up with a piece of paper in his hand.)

    Juror:
    Yes your honor we have.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense and the prosecution both rise.

    (Davis, Bryant, and Ava obey. Ava nervously waits.)

    Judge Carnes:
    How do you find the defendant?

    Juror:
    We the jury find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli to be...
    =======================
    Find out if Ava is guilty or not guilty on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000, 2004
  25. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia and Owen's stepfather Frank, turned out to be the one who was making threatening phone calls to Alexia. He shows up to her door and begins to strangle her with rope. After letting her go, she tries to escaped but is knocked out. The next day, she wakes up to being tied to her bed, and when
    Owen tries to call her, Frank pretends to be her and says everything is fine.

    - Tanisha went to apologize to Owen for telling him that she loved him because she knew that he didn't feel the same way. He told her that he was just caught off guard by it. She then, without warning, kisses him. When she leaves, she tells herself that it is time to eliminate the competition. Trella went to
    the cafe to confront Ginny. She then told him the truth about Owen not being British.

    - Bryan tells the board, except for Blake, that Nan has something that needs to be said. She tells Lanoi and Benjamin that Blake had sexually harassed her and or raped her. Everyone is shocked. Leon calls Blake to find out his statement for the story that he has to write about for the paper.
    Blake is appalled, taken off guard, and ecstatic. London slanders Nan's name in vein.

    - Dylan began to worry after finding out that Alley is not to be messed with, when she admits to Dylan, that she had gotten revenge on Carrie and John by making a call to the mob. Victor came to Carrie's room and tried to get her back to return to Lexington with him after hearing from Alley that she
    wasn't happy with Point Palace. Carrie said that it was petty crap pulled by Alley. John eavesdropped on the conversation and texted a message to Alley's phone saying "nice try." He then busted in on their conversation by telling Victor that Carrie isn't going anywhere.

    - Jenny had her first couple of scenes to tape on the set of "Blue Crystal" and they involved Carlos's character and C.C.'s character. C.C. wasn't warming up to her. When the two girls had a different scene with one another, C.C. decided to do a little ad-libing. An unscripted cat fight broke out between the girls. Henry (the director of "Blue Crystal") and the other producers were shocked
    But said that it will be used. After Carlos broke up the fight, he was very embarrassed.

    - Lenvy decided to look past Will's criminal past, again, and forgave him for not telling him about how he killed Zak. All she asked of him was to try and make things right with Trella. They found Trella on Cemetary Hill at Zak's grave. She wasn't happy to see them and when Will tried to tell her how
    Sorry he really was, she didn't want to hear it. Trella thought that it should be Will in the grave, not Zak.

    - Ava's trial continued and James was called up to the stand. Davis tried to show how immoral he was but Bryant showed that James was being honest when he was talking about how his marriage was a failure. The last witness was Ava. Ava talked about how she was being honest and that everything was truly an accident. Although Davis tried to make her out to be a lying killing psychopath. Both lawyers gave a powerful ending argument and then the jury went to make their decision. Everyone returned to the court room and a jury member stood up and paused before saying what Ava's verdict was.

    <embed width="448" height="361" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" src="http://i15.photobucket.com/player.swf?file=http://vid15.photobucket.com/albums/a352/Witchblader/94519fa8.flv"></embed>Episode 74:
    Will They Tell the Truth?

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______
    (The jury member clears his throat.)


    Juror:We the jury find the defendant Ava Cecileneli to be...not guilty.

    (Ava smiles out of excitement. A huge weight has been lifted off of her shoulders. She can't stop smiling.)


    Judge Carnes:This court hear by states that Ava Cecileneli will be cleared of all charges. Court dismissed.

    (Judge Carnes slams down his gavel for the last time.)


    Bryant:We did it. You said you were innocent all along and we proved it.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much.

    (Ava hugs Bryant. Davis makes his way over to the table and shakes Bryant's hand.)


    Peggy:This is a damn travesty!

    Judge Carnes:
    Ma'am if you don't calm yourself down then you will be personally removed out of this court room.

    Peggy: (to the jurors)
    How can you let her get away with what she did? What were you people thinking? Did she bribe you before your decision? Or are you that stupid?!

    Davis:
    Peggy you should restrain yourself.

    Peggy:
    No. I won't restrain myself!

    Judge Carnes:
    Did you not hear me before Miss Lowrie?

    Peggy:
    You and the rest of this court obviously didn't hear me correctly! She's a murderer! She deserves to be locked up for the rest of her life.

    James:
    You're acting ridiculous!

    Judge Carnes:
    Bailiff, please remove her from the court.

    (The bailiff tries to take her by the hand but with a struggle, succeeds to do so. As he does Peggy tries very hard to break free.)


    Peggy:Get your grimy hands off of me! There is no system! This sucks! She killed Laney!

    (Peggy is finally removed from the court room.)


    Ava:For a second there I thought that she would have gone crazy and killed us all. Bryant, what do I owe you for your expenses?

    Bryant:
    It's already been covered.

    (Ava turns around and catches a glimpse of Vicki and Ike. They smile at her as they begin to walk out of the court room.)


    Ava:Please excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava begins to walk down the isle.)


    James:You're finally free!

    Ava:
    I'll be right back.

    Officer Smith:
    I believed in you the whole time sugar.

    Ava:
    Thanks, Smith. I'll miss you too.

    (Ava goes outside and sees Vicki and Ike getting into a tinted-windowed black stretch limo.)


    Ava:Wait! Wait for one second!

    (The limo pulls off.)


    Ava: (screaming)Thank you!

    (Leon and the rest of the reporters begin to ask Ava questions.)


    Leon:Ava now that your name is cleared what do you plan on doing?

    Ava:
    Well Leon, I plan on getting my life back to the way it was before any of this happened.

    Reporter #1:
    What was going through your head before the jury's decision?

    Ava:
    I could only hope that they saw the truth and they did.

    Reporter #2:
    Do you plan on continuing to see Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Please excuse me.

    (Bryant pushes a few of the reporters away to end the impromptu press conference. Ava begins to walk back into the court room but before she can, Peggy comes from the crowd of reporters on the steps of the courtyard and blocks her.)


    Ava:Get away from me.

    Peggy:
    We're outside and no one is going to make me calm down this time. James might have found out that I told Laney everything, but this is just too much. You getting off scott free, was just a stroke of luck. I guarantee you that this won't be over!

    (Ava watches Peggy shove her way towards the reporters to grab their attention.)


    _________________________________________
    (Meanwhile Owen gets a knock on his door while making himself dinner. He licks the sauce from his fingers, quickly wipes his hands, and slings a dish rag around his shoulder.)


    Owen: Alexia? Is that you?

    (Owen opens it to find a very upset Ginny.)


    Owen: Ginny.

    Ginny:
    What happened to your accent? Did you all of a sudden learn how to speak proper English? Huh? Or is it true that you're a big fat liar!


    Owen: (in the accent)I'm sorry for lying-
    (stops and goes to his original accent)
    I mean…you mean a lot to me and I thought that you liked me for just the accent and that's why I kept doing it.

    Ginny:
    There are many reasons besides your accent on why I liked you so much.

    Owen:
    How did you find out?

    Ginny:
    Besides you just incriminating your self...there's no reason to tell a liar the truth.

    Owen:
    Sorry. I am so sorry.

    (Ginny slaps him across the face.)

    Ginny:
    You lied to me. Even after I told you that the number one thing I looked for in a guy was honesty! And you still went on and lied to me!


    (Ginny exits.)

    Owen: (screaming) GINNY!!!!

    (Tanisha watches from a far.)


    Tanisha: It had to be done. Owen belongs to me.

    _______________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan spend time with one another in Bryan's living room of his expensive mansion. Bryan pours her a glass of orange juice as she reads a newspaper.)


    Bryan:If you stay here any longer, I might just have to start charging you rent if you keep spending as much time here as you have been.

    Nan:
    Then I would just have to stop sleeping with you and giving you so much pleasure as I know that you get from having me around.

    Bryan:
    Then we can work something out. Of course you have given me much more then just sexual pleasure. Because of you, I will be the next president of Point Palace University.

    Nan:
    The first day we met. I told you we could make a great team in getting revenge against the one person who has done us wrong.

    (Nan turns the paper around and shows him the front page.)


    Nan:We did it! We made front page of the 'Point Palace Inquiry.'

    Bryan:
    Go on.

    Nan:
    Headline reads. Presidential assistant claims foul play. Oh this is great.

    Bryan:
    What else does it say?

    (Nan begins to read.)


    Nan:Nan Sheridan who was recently appointed Presidential Assistant has claimed that President Blake Hammerton, sexually harassed her. Vice President Bryan Daniels quotes that foul play will not be tolerated.

    Bryan:
    Like music to my ears.

    (Nan begins to read on and giggles.)


    Bryan:What's so funny?

    Nan:
    Listen to this. Blake was too upset to comment but his wife, London Tyler Hamerton, says that Nan is a dirty liar and slanders her name in vein.

    Bryan:
    It's obvious who wears the pants in that marriage.

    Nan:
    Pretty soon, we'll get Lanoi and Benjamin to vote Blake out. With him gone you can be President and I can be Vice! Too bad for Blake, his reputation is so tarnished and it's going to cost him everything.

    (Bryan and Nan clink their glasses.)

    _______________________________________________________
    (The next day at the Palace Cafe, Ginny hands a drink to a customer, they leave and she is alone. Owen walks in and sees that she is sort of busy. He sits down in a table, his back to the counter.)


    Ginny:What can I get you?

    Owen:
    Possibly forgiveness for being such an ass.

    Ginny:
    I could maybe go and check in the back for those, but we don't sell them here.

    Owen:
    Do you have time to talk?

    Ginny:
    For a little bit.

    Owen:
    Then my plea will be short.

    Ginny:
    Before you say anything, I want to apologize for something.

    Owen:
    You have nothing to be sorry about.

    Ginny:
    The way that I acted yesterday was ridiculous. I didn't mean to slap you. It's just-

    Owen:
    I pissed you off...royally. You had every right to do it.

    Ginny:
    Why didn't you just tell me the truth? Then none of this would have happened.

    Owen:
    Because you were obsessed with the British guy. It was fun to the play the role because it made you happy. When you were happy, I was happy. In my mind that was all that mattered.

    Ginny:
    What matters most is honesty.

    Owen:
    And that's all that is being shown right now...honesty.

    Ginny:
    There's a few customers, I have to get going and help them.

    Owen:
    I said that I was sorry.

    (Owen stands up and begins to walk out of the cafe.)


    Ginny: (shouting to him)And maybe…you deserve a second chance.

    _____________________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She is beginning to pack a few things, until there is a knock on her door. She opens it to find Tanisha.)


    Tanisha:Hey London, you don't mind if I talk to you for a second?

    London:
    Not at all, please come in.

    (Tanisha walks into the room and London shuts the door behind her. Tanisha begins to notice all of the boxes.)


    Tanisha:Are you moving anytime soon?

    London:
    Yeah. Blake and I are going to rent a nice little town house that is right next to the campus.

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing moving everything? Do you need help?

    London:
    No but thank you. I'll be fine. So what do you need?

    Tanisha:
    Thank you for even seeing me. You must be busy with Blake's new position as president and because of all the bad stuff that has been going on lately.

    London:
    With out you Tanisha, my wedding probably would have never gone off as great as it did. And yeah I've been busy but you've done a lot for me and I'm always here for anyone who has helped me out with anything. I guess you've read about what's been going on with the paper.

    Tanisha:
    Nan is a bitch and I don't believe a word that she says.

    London:
    Wish everyone else would see it that they way.

    Tansiha:
    I was wondering if you heard from Alexia lately. She hasn't been to any of her classes and I really need to talk to her about her brother.

    London:
    Aren't you two an item, you looked pretty close at the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    That's a long story and it's why I'm trying to find her but I can't. I figured that her best friend would probably know.

    London:
    Come to think of it, I haven't seen her in awhile either.

    Tanisha:
    Do you think that everything is alright?

    London:
    It's not like her to not answer her phones. If she would have gone anywhere, she would've told us. Maybe Owen knows where she is.

    Tanisha:
    No! Like I said...I can't talk to him.

    London:
    I'll give her a call.

    (London picks up the phone and dials the numbers.)


    London:Hopefully she'll answer. I doubt that she's tied up with anything.

    _____________________________________________________________
    (In Alexia's room, Frank comes out of her bath room, wearing a long blue terry cloth robe. He looks at her and she is in the same clothes as the previous days, sweat beads dripping from her forehead. Still tied up to the four corners of the bed.)


    Frank:Your shower was pretty relaxing. Cleansing. Very cleansing. You must be attracting the flies. You filthy girl. You haven't bathed all day or even the day before that.

    (Alexia murmurs from the duct tape that is across her mouth.)


    Frank:Alexia you have to speak up. Can't hear a word you're saying. But I must warn you though. Once I tear off the duct tape you have to promise me something. Agree?

    (Alexia shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:That must be one of the perks of being a victim. You would just agree to do about anything. Well, you have to promise me that you won't scream like a crazy banshee. If you do scream then I'll blow your head off. The gun is over on the table, mind you. Promise not to scream?

    (Alexia again shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:Okay. This is going to sting a bit, but it's just like tearing off a band-aid. Fast and painless. Except I hope that it's as painful as possible for you.

    (Frank quickly tears off the duct tape.)


    Alexia:Ouch.

    Frank:
    Told you. Are you hungry?

    Alexia:
    Of course I am. Please feed me.

    Frank:
    You're not even supposed to be living today. My plan was to just plan two bullets in- How do you kids say it these days? Bust a cap in your ass and split. But I realized that you're going to draw me to Owen. He'll come by sooner or later and I need you to have him come over, so that the two of you
    can die together. That's why, for the time being, the time that you are alive. I made myself at home and packed a few things. Thought you wouldn't mind at all.

    (Frank goes over to the table. He begins to dangle the gun and smiles at her. He then cuts apple slices for her.)


    Frank:I could have made a wonderful father. But no. You and your pesky brother had to go and snoop around. Everything would have been fine if you hadn't known the truth.

    Alexia:
    My family would have found out sooner or later that you killed our father just so you can be selfish and have our mother. Not caring about anybody else but yourself-

    (Frank aims the gun at her. She begins to gasp with fright.)


    Frank:It's so tempting to pull the trigger but I can't do it. Not yet at least.

    (Suddenly there is a call on Alexia's cell phone.)


    Alexia:As you can see, it's kind of hard for me to answer it. Go and see who it is.

    Frank:
    Shut up. I'm the one who gives orders.

    (While still aiming the gun, Frank looks at the caller I.D.)


    Frank:London's calling!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (John sits alone in his room reading a paper.)


    John:Sounds like Blake is in deep water. Good.

    (John's cell phone rings. He answers it.)


    John:Hello.

    Guy:
    Hey bro.

    John:
    Guy, how are you doing?

    Guy:
    Pretty good. Just wanted to check up on you.

    John:
    Very nice of you. Things are going absolutely perfect.

    Guy:
    That's good to hear then.

    John:
    Is that the only reason why you called?

    Guy:
    Of course. The only two people in Colorado that I talk to are you and London.

    John:
    Why do you still talk to her?

    Guy:
    Because she's my friend.

    John:
    Then why didn't you get an invite to her wedding?

    Guy:
    What wedding?

    John:
    She's now married to Blake Hammerton who's rich father bought him the whole damn school and made him president.

    Guy:
    You're kidding me?

    John:
    About the wedding or about the school, because I hate to tell you, it all happened.

    Guy:
    How are you taking it?

    (With his cell phone in hand, John begins to walk out the door and to his car.)


    John:Absolutely fine.

    Guy:
    What about the baby? Has she had it yet?

    John:
    Oh so that's why you called. Your mom and dad's little spy, aren't you?

    Guy:
    No.

    (John gets in his car and starts the ignition.)


    John:No the baby is not born and London and me are just friends. I am even civil with Blake. As much as I hate him, she's happy then so am I.

    (John begins to drive away.)


    Guy:You really do sound it.

    John:
    There's this new girl, named Carrie. She's amazing. She really has turned my life around. Look, it was nice to hear from you but I have to go and see her actually.

    Guy:
    Bro's before hoes, literally since I'm your brother, but whatever...I understand.

    John:
    Bye.

    (John hangs up the phone but then slams the breaks when he notices Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.)


    John:What the hell are you doing with Dylan?

    _____________________________
    (Blake stands alone in his dim lit office. The lights are off but he continues to stare out the covered blind slit. Sun light pours in. Myra then enters.)


    Myra:Lanoi Dickson and Benjamin Cliffside are here to see you.

    Blake:
    Please send them in.

    (Lanoi and Benjamin walk into Blake's office. He pulls the shade open, and everything is now well lit. Blake turns to face them.)


    Myra:Also, a reporter called and wanted an interview with you.

    Blake:
    Do you know what it pertained to?

    Myra: (forced)
    The situation.

    Blake:
    If it's not Leon Kain, then tell them, no comment.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra exits.)


    Blake:Thank you so much for coming here.

    Benjamin:
    Where's Bryan?

    Blake:
    He's not invited to this meeting.

    Lanoi:
    And what about Nan?

    Blake:
    Same for her as well. This situation as my secretary called it, is a travesty. It shouldn't have even happened.

    Lanoi:
    Then why did it happened? It's not right what you did!

    Benjamin:
    Lanoi, please calm down. Let him speak.

    Blake:
    It never happened Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Where's the proof?

    Blake:
    First off, I never drank on the job. Her telling you that I was drunk is a lie. Second, Myra was here the whole time. She was here when Nan and I were working together. Myra said that she heard no screams coming from Nan or me. She is an honest woman, I'm sure if she did hear something, then she would have gone straight to the police. But since this meeting is all Nan's fault, it wasn't
    necessary.

    Benjamin:
    That is some pretty strong evidence. I must admit that when Nan was telling us about it, in the back of my mind, I never thought that you would do that.

    Lanoi:
    This is just absurd. It's like petty kids playing games. You must know that you are a professional.

    Blake:
    I already knew this. Nan and Bryan are the ones who pulled this, not me! Lanoi you and Benjamin were sucked into the spider web known as Nan Sheridan. Her lies have woven her way into your mind. She needs to be stopped.

    Benjamin:
    What do you plan on doing?

    Blake:
    Nan isn't the only one. Bryan has been after my position since day one. He needs to be replaced. I want to fire him as soon as possible.

    Benjamin:
    You can't exactly do that.

    Blake:
    I'm the President am I not?

    Lanoi:
    Benjamin's right. You can't fire any one of us. Bryan, Benjamin, and I are all under contract with the school. You are too.

    Blake:
    Fine. Tomorrow I want you two and even Bryan to vote for whether or not Nan stays. All I'm going to say is this. We were doing just fine with out her coming to the board. Without her, the lies that she has created, would not even be a reality for all of us involved. Lanoi you might like her because of the
    womanly bonding, but she is trouble. Look at her records. And Benjamin, she has made so much chaos that it's something you will have to clean up all by yourself! Making comments to reporter after reporter. This school will go down in flames, literally because she is capable of doing something like that. The only thing we should clean up is the deception!

    (Blake pounds his fist on the table.)


    Blake:I am counting on the both of you to make the right decision!

    ___________________________________
    (Frank holds the gun to Alexia's head and puts the phone next to her.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    London:
    Alexia. Tanisha's here and she and I are jut wondering what you've been up to.

    Alexia:
    I'm doing...just fine.

    London:
    Where are you?

    Alexia:
    Around.

    London:
    Around where? What's going on?

    Alexia:
    No- Nothing.

    London:
    Why are you speaking with one word syllables?

    Alexia:
    Everything is great. I have to get going now.

    London:
    Wait!

    Alexia:
    Yes?

    London: (lowering her voice)
    Just say yes or no. Are you in trouble?

    (Alexia pauses. She looks at Frank, who stares back at her with an evil glare. He obviously can't hear the conversation, but he can hear only what Alexia is saying.)


    Alexia:Yes.

    (London hangs up the phone.)


    Tanisha:Is everything okay?

    London:
    No. Alexia's in trouble and we have to help her!

    ___
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," two make up artists work on Carlos and Jenny. Both characters are placed in the Crystal Café. They quickly finish and the two take their places. Henry's voice comes through the intercom.)


    Henry:"Blue Crystal," scene twelve, take one and...ACTION!

    Carlos:
    Heather look you and I, we can never be.

    Jenny:
    Are you trying to break up with me?

    Carlos:
    It would never work out between us.

    Jenny:
    Why? Because of Melanie?

    Carlos:
    It wouldn't be fair to you if I kept on acting like I don't have feelings for her.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, these past couple of days have been wonderful. You and I can learn so much about each other. And we can make it work I know we can-

    Carlos:
    Please. Let's just be friends.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek and then exits, stage left.)


    Henry:Fade in to Heather.

    Jenny:
    Fine. Then there's nothing else for me to do. You win Melanie.

    Henry:
    And cut. A teary goodbye for Melanie's character. Print that.

    (A little depressed Jenny, walks off of the set and back to the dressing room. Carlos follows her.)


    Carlos:I'm sorry about what they did to your character.

    Jenny:
    It's okay. Obviously she had nothing going for her and the fans want to see Miguel with Melanie.

    Carlos:
    They might bring you back. Maybe Melanie will cause mischief for the both of them you never know.

    Jenny:
    The writers would have told me that and as nice as that would be, no one has said anything to me yet.

    Carlos:
    I have to go and film some more scenes. I'll see you back at your room.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek.)


    Carlos:Even though the fans didn't love you...I still do.

    (Carlos exits. Cairina and Ian come in.)


    Cairina:Jenny. How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Everything is fine. Everyone's acting like I'm dying or something.

    Cairina:
    It was a true pleasure working with you. It's a shame that you couldn't have lasted longer.

    Ian:
    Yeah. Maybe you'll find other work.

    Jenny:
    I doubt that but thanks.

    Ian:
    We'll still all hang out.

    (Jenny hugs Ian and Cairina. They exit. The last person to see her is C.C.)


    Jenny:You're here to rub it in my face, right?

    C.C.:
    Would I ever do that to you?

    Jenny:
    You're a stuck up wannabe diva, so of course you would.

    C.C.:
    It's such a shame that the fans absolutely hated you! Maybe they hated you as much as I did. Have a fun exit, I'm sure that no one will be crying for you. By the way, you should thank your lovely boyfriend for your short stint. Goodbye sweetheart, and we won't do lunch!

    (C.C. closes the door and Jenny hurls a glass at the wall, breaking it. She begins to cry.)


    Jenny:Go to hell!

    _______________________________
    (Back at the café, Lenvy and Will share a coffee at a table near the window.)


    Will:Trella hates me even more then she already does.

    Lenvy:
    At least you made an attempt to say you're sorry for what you did. You poured your heart out to her and if she can't realize that then...then screw her.

    Will:
    But she's your best friend.

    Lenvy:
    If she can't see that someone that I love is one of the most important people in my life then, maybe I should reconsider who's a friend and who isn't.

    Will:
    You really are something else.

    (Lenvy begins to giggle.)


    Lenvy:Oh you.

    (Lenvy leans in and kisses Will. Trella pops up in front of the table, with a guy about their age, dressed in somewhat ghetto clothing.)


    Trella:Sorry to interrupt.

    Lenvy:
    Not at all. It's good to see you.

    Trella:
    Wish that I could say the same thing. This is a friend of mine from back home. Brandon this is Lenvy Elliot and Will Pazner.

    Brandon:
    Will Pazner? The one I've heard so much about.

    Trella:
    Brandon's in to see Zak's grave.

    Brandon:
    You're the one who killed my best friend?

    Will:
    We don't want any trouble so please go back to your trash can.

    (Brandon takes Will by his shirt and lifts him out of his seat.)


    Brandon:Excuse me?

    (Will brushes Brandon's hands off of him and pushes him.)


    Will:You want to fight? Because I have a half a mind of throwing you out that window or at least to make you have a black eye!

    Lenvy:
    Trella make this stop.

    Trella:
    In my opinion, Will deserves it.

    Brandon:
    What are you going to do? Kill me like you did to my best friend?

    Will:
    Hopefully.

    (Ginny comes over to the action.)


    Ginny:What's going on?

    Trella:
    Nothing we were just leaving.

    (Trella and Brandon begin to leave. Lenvy stands up.)


    Lenvy:Trella, wait!

    (Trella turns around.)


    Lenvy:Please make this stop! Why can't we all just be civil with one another and let the past be what it is...the past!

    Trella:
    Because this isn't some ordinary past. Your boy friend is a killer and he deserves to be brought down!

    _______________________________
    (Dylan and Carrie spend time alone in Dylan's room. Dylan looks out the window to make sure no one is around, not knowing that John is out front.)


    Carrie:Aren't you afraid that Alley might walk in and freak out when she sees us together.

    Dylan:
    That's what I wanted to talk to you about.

    Carrie:
    Save your breath. I'm out-

    Dylan:
    The guilt has been building up. I feel horrible for what we did. What happened was a mistake.

    Carrie:
    By the way, thanks to her she might have put everyone in danger because Victor is looking to stay! He's dangerous.

    Dylan:
    Alley was just retaliating because of what you and your boyfriend did!

    Carrie:
    We've already talked about this before! What we need to focus on is our mistake.

    Dylan:
    You were the one who was sober, you should have stopped it!

    Carrie:
    I wanted it as much as you did.

    (Alley walks in to Dylan's room and freezes.)


    Dylan:Hi.

    Alley:
    What the hell is she doing here?

    Carrie:
    I was just about to leave.

    Alley:
    Good.

    Dylan:
    No she can't leave.

    Alley:
    And why is that?

    (John then walks into Dylan's room.)


    Alley:This just keeps getting better and better.

    Carrie:
    John, what are you doing here?

    John:
    Carrie’s car was out front and I figured who you were talking to and I wanted to know what about.

    Carrie:
    It was about nothing.

    Dylan:
    No...Carrie let's just give up.

    John:
    Give up on what?

    Alley:
    Do you have something to tell us?
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept